Truth in pictures_and_word[1]

  • 9,936 views
Uploaded on

If you truly believe in the Most High...come take a journey.

If you truly believe in the Most High...come take a journey.

More in: Education , Spiritual
  • Full Name Full Name Comment goes here.
    Are you sure you want to
    Your message goes here
    Be the first to comment
    Be the first to like this
No Downloads

Views

Total Views
9,936
On Slideshare
0
From Embeds
0
Number of Embeds
1

Actions

Shares
Downloads
9
Comments
0
Likes
0

Embeds 0

No embeds

Report content

Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

Cancel
    No notes for slide
  • Awaken Israelites your time has come. This journey of love has taken me across many a mountain high and valley low and each step an opportunity to grow.Higher and higher to the Most High, the author and finisher of the universe. Many a preacher today is speaking of apostasy and warning us of steering clear of those who aim to lead us astray. Do you know who your real savior is my brother and sister? What G-O-D do you serve? If Jesus is the SUN of GOD, then was not ADAM also? Many run from the truth because they think that excuse will be acceptable unto the Most High when the time comes; IGNORance is no excuse children of the Most High. Wake up and take your righteous place in the KINGdom prepared for you.Scroll down the notes section of each slide and taste and see…that your eyes have seen the TRUTH! Yes, I was baptized at the age of 12 like most kids growing up in a CHRISTian church and was indoctrinated to believe and trust everything fed to me without question. Threescore years later, I finally understand what the Most High has been trying to tell me all along…I am the chosen people. Arm yourselves with the SWORD of the Most High, and if KJV is what you read, then it is time to take heed. The chosen will rise again in Isreal…Shalom.
  • The name Africa comes from the European historian Leo Africanus(1495-1554). He was baptized by Pope Leo X in 1520. The Pope, recognizing his abilities, asked him to put together a survey of his knowledge of the continent of Africa. The name Africa came into Western use through the Romans. In 1700s, dark skin people were grouped together and called African, those who were so called free, where called African American. So in order for you to be African, you would have to be the child of Leo Africanus, and in order for you to be African, you would have to be from the country of Africa, but Africa is not a country it's a continent, so your not African. If you were truly African, then how is it that you don't have an African last name? If you were truly American, why would you need amendments to the Constitution to be considered a citizen? This is the mental programming that slave owners took against our people to wipe away their historical base and replace their history, with his story. History is whats written or recorded that can be proved, his story is his account of whats written or recorded that can't be proved.Who Are YouGenesis 10:1 - Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth: and unto them were sons born after the flood. FYI: All life came off the Ark, Noah had three sons - Shem, Ham, and Japheth. Shem was the chosen seed in which we are from, Ham are those considered Africans which are the - The Egyptians, The Ethiopians, The Libyans of North Africa, and South African which are Canaanites and Japheth are the Asians. White people are from the seed of Esau which is why their name is called caucasion, cause it mean cave dwellers. They were from Mount Seri but later on they were living in the Caucasian Mountains of Georgia Russia. We are from Jacob's fourth son Judah, which means we are from the Tribe of Judah in which are Hebrew Israelites, and also Christ came through the tribe of Judah which makes him also an Hebrew Israelite. Hebrews 7:14 - For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.  Exodus 9:1 - Then the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. When you filling out an application, you never see Hebrew as a race to select, because it was all part of the European Willie Lynch conspiracy, to wipe out our heritage which includes our cultures, our nationality and knowledge of self. So the hebrews whom God called also the children of Israel, no longer would know who they are because it was prophesied that their enemies would conspire to conceal their identity. Psalm 83:4 - They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. So since they cut off your heritage, therefore you have no idea who you are, which is why your the only race who call themselves - Black, which is a color not a race, African, which is a land mass not a race, Afro Americans, which Afro is a hairstyle not a race, Ebony, which is a tree in the genus Diospyros, native to southern India and Sri Lanka and not race.Question: Do your people even know who they are?Isaiah 1:3 - The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider.FYI: The Most high whose hebrew name is Ahayah, and whose son hebrew name is Yashayah, said even an ox know who it's owner is, and even a donkey know it's master's crib, but his people don't know who their creator is, nor do they consider who they are. You never considered yourself being Hebrews the chosen people of Ahayah who are written in the very bible in which you carry. You want more knowledge, please feel free to message me back I'm not TD Snakes, or Creflo Got Your Dollar, or Eddie Money Long, I'm not hired by the CIA to keep the masses of our people singing and dancing an unconscious from awakening and knowing who they are. No man taught me, no man put me in position, and no man can take me down from the wall and speaking the truth of the Most High free of charge.
  • Pledge of Allegiance and Flag Fold LightShalom brothers and sisters, the questions I ask of you are, should you be reciting this loyalty oath known as the Pledge of Allegiance to the Federal Government, and should you be placing your hand over your heart showing homage unto a flag? Everyday in this society, we show loyalty unto our family members and friends and employer, but wherein should we show loyalty to this corporation that is called a country known as America? So without further due, lets dive right into a couple of the meanings of the Flag Fold, and then lets dive right into the book of scriptures and torch this American Flag.1. The first fold of the American flag is referred to as the symbol of life.Question: What does the bible say the symbol of life was to be?Isaiah 11:10 - And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious.FYI: In that day there shall be a branch of Jesse, who is Jesse? Jesse is the father of David, so this branch would be of relations or kindred to Jesse and of the lineage of kings as was his son David, and would sit on the throne of David. One who sits on a throne is exalted above the people thus standing as an ensign unto them. So when something stands as an ensign, it stands permanently and prominently, just as a banner banner lifted up to be the rallying point of an army or people. So this root or branch, that would stand as the symbol of life would be for all the nations, so who is he that is the symbol of life - Revelation 22:16 - "I, Jesus, have sent My angel to testify to you these things for the churches. I am the root and the descendant of David, the bright morning star." John 14:6 - Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. Christ is the symbol of life not an American flag or anything else this heathenistic nation exalts for the people to look upon.Wisdom of Solomon 15:17 - For being mortal, he worketh a dead thing with wicked hands: for he himself is better than the things which he worshippeth: whereas he lived once, but they never.FYI: If it be true that Betsy Ross actually sewed the first American flag at the request of George Washington, then she worked a dead thing and her hands were wicked. A flag has no life, for she herself was better than the thing which she and her nation worships. As where they all have breath in their body granting them life, this idolatry flag never lives it has no breath, you can blow your nose on it. America does right when they place it on dead soldiers caskets, cause the image itself is dead it has no life. What do the people worship - Isaiah 2:8 - Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made: The American flag is nothing more than an idol, so eat you some peanut butter or red beans with spicy chilli, and then go to the restroom and wipe your behind on it.2. The second fold is a symbol of Americans belief in the eternal life.FYI: America was built upon bloodshed, rape, murder, idolatry, fornication, extortion, covetousness, incest, robbery, deception, sorcery, homosexuality so what eternal life is promised unto her and all the inhabitants of her who mingled with such things - 1 Corinthians 6:9-1 0 - Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. All the things the bible condemns, America is guilty of, which means she has forsaken the way of the Most High, so where is she going - Psalm 9:17 - The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God. America, she is going straight to hell with gasoline panties on.3. The third fold is made in honor and remembrance of the veteran departing American ranks who gave a portion of life for the defense of this country to attain peace throughout the world.FYI: What does America do - Micah 2:2 - And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage. Nowhere on the top side of the Most High's green earth can America go and say she brought peace there. Everywhere she goes, she brings forth corruption, idolatry, strife amongst neighboring nations, oppression of the fatherless, extensive grief unto widows, and extortion amongst the poor, and her satanic hypocrisy disguised as democracy. She goes to war behind her greed and lust for power and control, strategic positioning of land, minerals and oil, and down right wickedness and lies. Then she locks men up on the street for defending their relatives who were attacked by police officers, but yet honors those same men if they are fighting in her army in defense of her as veterans. That's a disgrace before the Most High, what does she do - Isaiah 59:7 - Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths. The Most High is not happy with this nation, he angry with this wicked nation everyday, that's why you see him sending things that will hit this nation right in her pocket. He sends wild fires to destroy their fields in which they use to plant vineyards to reap a harvest by marketing season. He sends hurricanes and tornadoes and earthquakes to scourge this hypocrital nation, and kill off the inhabitants who engage in her wickedness. FYI: Proverbs 29:12 - If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked. So if your president is sending these troops off to war off of some forged lie his Central Intelligence Agency has trumped up for him at the request of the International bankers and bloodline families, then all who's in her Army, Navy, and Airforce, are all wicked and on their way to hell if they don't repent and get out of her services. What is the commandment to do - Proverbs 3:30 - Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. How can you honor men, who have gone to war against people that have done them no harm? Iraq and Afghanistan and Somalia are not responsible for the decline in your child's education. Their not responsible for high gas prices, nor unaffordable healthcare, nor high unemployment and low mininum wage, nor autism to your infants, nor cancer to your elderly, nor the burning of crosses and lynching and rape and murder and the tying down of human beings to railroad tracks, naw, America she is guilty as charge. She should be hunged, she should be bombed as she has bombed other nations, her children should be sold and gutted like a hog, and then those who render unto her as she has done unto other nations, should be honored as veterans for their patriotism. What did Christ say unto the soldiers - Luke 3:14 - And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. Throw America and her flag right into hell!4. The fourth fold represents Americans weaker nature; for peace as American citizens trusting in god, it is to him Americans turn in times of peace as well as in times of war for his divine guidance.FYI: "for peace as American citizens trusting in god", the question one should ask is what god? 1 Corinthians 8:5 - For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,). There be many gods, to which once is America trusting in? Could it be the one on her dollar bill as the all seeing eye of the Egyptian God Horus who Satan has disguised himself as? Most certainly, just like ancient Babylon as stated in Jeremiah 50:29, America is proud against the Most High, against the Kodesh one of Israel. So what her citizens are trusting in is what - Isaiah 59:4 - None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. They trust in vanity and speak lies, they conceive mischief, and bringing forth sin daily, so America and her citizens and her flag, can all burn in hell.5. The sixth fold is for where American hearts lie. It is their hearts that they pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America, and to the republic for which is stands, one nation, under god, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.FYI: "Sixth fold is for where American hearts lie", hmm! What does the bible say in regards to where our hearts should lie - Deuteronomy 6:5 - And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Your heart is not to lie within the center of no idolatrous flag, that's spiritually retarded folks. What should we do - Psalm 86:12 - I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. Where did the precept say I will praise or pledge with all my heart to the American flag? Nowhere, you are suppose to be praising the Most High with all your heart, and if America requests that you do so unto her flag, then how could she be a nation under the Most High? She can't, the USA stands for Under Satan's Authority or United Satanic Angels or Unifiy Satan's Agenda.Pledge of AllegianceWhat does the bible teach us to do with a child? Proverbs 22:6 - Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it. The way we are to train a child is in the fear of the Most High, and to keep his laws and statutes and commanments, and observe the way of holiness or a set apart life unspotted from the world so that they may receive the Spirit of the Most High. See in today's society, a child is trained to become servants or subjects unto the federal government through what is known as, the education system. These State controlled schools are not meant to educate, they were setup to mentally sedate individualism by indoctrinating the people into industrialism, thus hoping to make the people more tolerant of opposing views. These teachers are setup to help aide the federal government to remove from a child the ability to make decisions or the ability to have an opinion, while your at work, your child is in an American school and these abilities are being programmed out of them so that they can fit in the New World Order. The children are being taught not to have strong opinions on things, and they are being taught that it is okay to be "whatever;" there are no right or wrong answers. This allows the children to tolerate each other's mistakes or to tolerate anything including lack of social structure, lack of opinions, lack of a biblical foundation. It is simply socializing, they are teaching children to become politically correct in behavior patterns. So what you must understand is that, "Politically correct" is a term that means "popular," the popular accepted behavior. Politics has to do with many people or many things and it has to do with the masses. "Poli" means "many," and it is through politics that an entity is elected to an office and the entity has to satisfy the many. Thus, "political correctness" means satisfying the masses, and entities who do not satisfy the masses are politically incorrect, and this political incorrectness is an indication of individuality, which is the great sin of this time to the Elite. Individuality is not allowed in the New World Order, because such individuals cannot be easily manipulated, nor easily herded along with the crowd. So by your child not being individual, by not having opinions, then as an entity they can can politically satisfy everyone, and most politicians will try to say something that is not too extreme or not too opinated so that no one gets offended, and this politicizing of children and individuals throughout the nation is part of the programming to make sure that humanity can be moved and herded into the directions of the New World Order. From the first day a child can read words on money they will see the phrase "In God We Trust", and from the first day they enter into public school, the child is taught, any person who does not support their "one nation under god", is like a person who does not support 'liberty and justice for all'. They instill in them that these are things that all good Americans support, and those who do not support them are not to be thought of as good Americans, and unpatriotic to their country. When a child first goes to an American school, they are taught this - I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America, and to the republic for which it stands: One nation under God, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.What most people in society don't know is that, a form of this pledge was written back in 1892 by a Baptist minister named Francis J. Bellamy, who was a Masonic Mason, yes a secret society member who worhipped Satan secretly. So now you can put together what god he was talking about when he was saying one nation under god, he just used being a Christian as a smokescreen cover up as Masonic Masons do. Bellamy's original Pledge of Allegiance was first published in a popular children's magazine called, The Youth's Companion. It was part of a national public school celebration of not the Fourth of July, but instead Columbus Day, commemorating the 400th anniversary (1492-1892) of Columbus' discovery of America in 1492, which was a bogus lie, the Tribe of Gad your North American Indians discovered America. Originally, the pledge did not read quite like it is now, being shorter, it read like this: I pledge allegiance to my flag and the republic for which it stands: One nation, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.Now read that again and examine it closely, and you will notice that the phrase "under god", is not in the original pledge written by Francis J. Bellamy. Now if he was writting this pledge of allegiance to the God of Israel who created the heavens and the earth, and seeing as how he was a Baptist minister, in which a minister is suppose to be a messenger of the Most High, then how is it that he left out the "under god" part? This again further lets you know this allegiance he was pledging to was one of Satan, which is the USA which stands for "Under Satan's Authority". "Under God", was not added until the Eisenhower Administration by an act of Congress in 1954. Francis Bellamy later wrote in his life reminisces about the circumstances surrounding the creation of the Pledge of Allegiance back in 1892. His stated goal, as well as those on the staff of the Youth's Companion Magazine, was to encourage the younger generation toward love of country.But the smooth game they ran on the masses, is the same smooth game they running today on the children, which is doing away with individualism and independent thinking. Their reason for the focus of their goal, appears to be the emphasis on business and industry that took place after the Civil War. There was such a decline in national pride that some people felt that it needed to be revived. So they felt that it was dipping precariously low, and that soon they believed they might have another civil war, because people were being too individualistic, and that they did not love their country anymore, because the people were going back to their states, and their loyalties were being divided away from the federal government. That's a problem in this society, in which the same thing had happen with the people under the George Bush Administration. They became fed up with both the Democratic party and the Republican party, and were on the brink of a revolution. So to instill the American people hope and trust back into the federal government, the Illuminati setup a black man back in 1981 at Columbia University, to become the President which we know today as Barack Obama, who's real name is Barry Soetoro.So, they wanted to create some mechanism to instill patriotic zeal in school children. And so, that is why they chose to make it, "I pledge allegiance to the flag..." Every school in America was given the opportunity to buy a flag. They figured that they would find some sort of flagpole for themselves, and set it up, and then every morning as the flag was raised up over the school, they would give the "Pledge of Allegiance" and this would help to instill in them this patriotic zeal in school children for the flag and for what the flag represented, which is the republic, the federal government, not God the Most High of Israel as they deceived the public to believe. Freemasonry is rooted and connected to the religion and rituals of ancient Egypt, which is why they designed the dollar bill to have a pyramid on it with the all seeing eye of the Egyptian God Horus. The word God is a title, its not a name, therefore without giving the public the name of the Most High of Israel, but instead flooding bibles with the word God in it as if its the name of the Most High, then the masses of people would never catch they were being united as one nation under Satan disguised as the Egyptian god Horus. The Egyptian Book of the Dead addresses prayers to "My heart of my mother, My heart of transformations," meaning the source of rebirths.As the Mother Goddess of Egypt, she was worshipped by various names such as Isis, Hathor, Rhea, and many more. She was the one to whom the people "gave their hearts," meaning their heart-felt devotion and allegiance. As the Goddess of sacrifices, it was deemed necessary by her admirers that men should sacrifice their "energies" on her behalf. The Goddess was said to take possession of men's hearts. Moreover, in the ritual ceremonies of the higher Masonic degrees, the Hindu pantheon of deities is honored as the true "Holy Trinity." In the Hindu religion, the whole universe is said to be centered in the heart, and the Yogi, in meditation, is claimed to be listening to the heartbeat of the universe, which is the great God Shiva's beating heart, so even Yogi is satanic. This expresses the basic oriental idea that divinity lies in the heart of every person, but needs to be "realized," or awakened, which is in total contradictions to the bible, in which it takes focus off of the Father and the Son, as places one's self as being god. Psalm 40:4 - Blessed is that man that maketh the LORD his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies.A Number of MeaningsAs the evidence points out in the illustrations in below, the "hand on heart" sign has a number of meanings, depending particularly on the exact placement of the hand and the positioning of the fingers. As always, the left hand on heart indicates the sinister occultic path. The thumb extended upward leaving the hand squared in the "L" position signals fidelity, sincerity and being "on the square." The thumb upward symbolizes the child-soul, the heart in subjection to higher powers. The sign of Hand on Heart is practiced and taught in the rituals for many degrees of Freemasonry.
  • What's funny is that, Freemasons strongly deny there are any women in their Order, but yet in Mac key's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry we find this picture captioned, "Lady Freemason Mrs. Elizabeth Aldworth." In the text (page 353), Mackey. 33°, former Sovereign Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, writes that, "there are a few instances in which the otherwise unalterable rule of female exclusion has been made to yield." Martin Luther, priest who set in motion the Protestant Reformation, is shown in this picture from Christian News, a periodic Lutheran publication, giving a Masonic sign. The same Lutheran newspaper carries on its masthead (pg. 1) of every edition Luther's seal, of Rosicrucian design. In fact, Luther was a Rosicrucian. Masonic signs and grips closely parallel those of Rosicrucians (Christian News, February 18, 2003, p. 1).In an article on the internet entitled "Calvinism," John Paul Jones quoted Masonic scholar Manly P. Hall, 33o, as affirming that Protestant reformer Martin Luther was a Rosicrucian initiate. In the article, Luther's official seal, middle, was depicted, along with the seal (far right) on Martin Luther's ring. At far left is Luther's seal with author Jones showing how if the petals of the flower are connected, an occult pentacle results. Pledge of Allegiance BreakdownBabylon English DictionaryPledge - verb: promise; vow, swear; hock, mortgage, Noun: promise; obligation, undertaking; oath, vow; mortgage; token.Concise Oxford English DictionaryPledge - noun: a solemn promise or undertaking. verb: solemnly undertake to do or give something. Law give as security on a loan. Merriam Webster Collegiate DictionaryPledge - a token, sign, or earnest of something else. A binding promise or agreement to do or forbear b (1) : a promise to join a fraternity, sorority, or secret society (2) : a person who has so promised.FYI: So a pledge is a sincere vow that is sweared. So lets further disect this ordeal down, and find out what the word Allegiance means.Merriam Webster Collegiate DictionaryAllegiance - 1 a : the obligation of a feudal vassal to his liege lord b (1): the fidelity owed by a subject or citizen to a sovereign or government (2): the obligation of an alien to the government under which the alien resides. 2 : devotion or loyalty to a person, group, or cause.Concise Oxford ThesaurusAllegiance - noun LOYALTY, faithfulness, fidelity, obedience, adherence, homage, devotion; historical fealty; formal troth. FYI: Let me give you a little more history, originally, this word, "allegiance" was, "the obligation of a feudal vassal to his lord." So a serf, then, or a minor lord, would have to make an oath to his lord whether a knight, count, or duke, or to the king himself, in which it went all the way up the chain. Why, cause everyone had a duty as another person's liege, or vassal, so the keyword I want you to focus on that was just stated is the word, "leige". Where do you find this word at? If you guessed in the word allegiance, than you are definitely correct. What is a liege?Babylon English DictionaryLiege - adj. obliged to serve a feudal lord; loyal; Noun: feudal lord or sovereign; one who owes allegiance to a feudal lord, peasant, vassal.Concise Oxford English DictionaryLiege - adjective concerned with or relating to the relationship between a feudal superior and a vassal. noun (also liege lord) a feudal superior or sovereign.Merriam Webster Collegiate DictionaryLiege - 1 a : having the right to feudal allegiance or service <his liege lord> b : obligated to render feudal allegiance and service. 2 : FAITHFUL, LOYAL.FYI: Liege is the root word for allegiance, it means, not a lord, but the vassal to a lord; a servant; a serf. It comes from the Latin word "laetus," meaning "servant." The people of old didn't refer to a duke or a king as, "My Liege," because that would be an insult in which they would be saying that their lord is actually their servant. They said it the correct way, which is "My Liege Lord," which means, in effect, "My lord to whom I owe my loyalty." So when the people pledge allegiance today to the flag, they are actually paying homage to an idol and swearing a vow unto the Federal government as being their "Lord", to whom their obedience and trust and faith and loyalty is in.What does the bible say - Psalm 146:5 - Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the LORD his God: Exodus 15:2 - The LORD is my strength and song, and he is become my salvation: he is my God, and I will prepare him an habitation; my father's God, and I will exalt him.1 Chronicles 16:28 - Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength. Psalm 18:2 - The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. When you pledge your allegiance to the American flag, you are forsaking the Most High of Israel and are whoring after another god.Who are we to pledge our allegiance to?Proverbs 16:3 - Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established. FYI: Our faith and love and obedience and loyalty and sincerity should be unto the Most High of Israel, for we should do what - Deuteronomy 13:4 - Ye shall walk after the LORD your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto him. To the Most High of Israel do we make our pledge, which is to walk after him, and fear him, and vow to keep his laws and statutes and commandments, to serve him and cleave unto him, that's our pledge as believers of the Most High. Doing so, is how we show that we love the Most High - John 14:15 - If ye love me, keep my commandments. By keeping his commandments is how we show our love unto him, by pledging your allegiance to a idolatrous satanic flag and federal government, you are forsaking the Most High and - Colossians 2:22 - Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men? Which all are to perish, easily put, you going to burn and melt faster and sweat harder than midget holding a ice cube between a fat woman's thigh. Shalom brothers and sisters.
  • Who do you serve Israel?
  • Who is the father of your country Isreal?
  • The time is coming soon and very soon Israel…wake up!
  • In the United States of America schools their history books speak not of history, but instead his story. His story is the European account or perception of what happen, as where history is what's recorded. Here in America, you learn that the government can write a lie just like they can tell one, and if you're of color, your history is considered to be irrelevant if it's not in agreement to how the government has it recorded. America is stolen property, the tribe of Gad whom they disgracefully call Indians were given small pox, whooping cough, measles, typhoid fever, mumps, rubella and their children and women were raped, their men were murdered, all so the Jewish Elite could exterminate them and gain control of their land in which this land here is America. So upon conquering the tribe of Gad they then brought over the Tribe of Judah whom they call niggers on cargo slave ships, and sold them as slaves. Both tribes were forced to take on the European holidays, customs, school system, religions and were forced to worship an English god name Jesus who was in no relation to their Hebrew God of Israel. So to make them feel inferior, they hired different Jewish factions to go into the Hebrew text and omit the name of their God and replace it with YHWH and cover their tracks by making it trace in the tetragrammaton to the same letters in the Hebrew. So this way, they couldn't call on the name of their God to save them as they did in Egypt, Persia, Babylon, and Rome. They created a history for them and passed it off to their schools and press, to make the world look upon them as savages and animals who needed to be civilized, they had to instill in the minds of white Americans of a people who were less inferior to their race. So not knowing any history, these tribes grow up in America being called by American names and worshipping in American religions and celebrating American history and fighting in American wars, while never knowing their not American and while never knowing their true history. See in America you don't show your slaves important people of their race who took a stand against the government by fighting for justice, now here in America you teach them they have no history so therefore they will feel as if they never accomplished anything and were less human than others. Increasing the moral and self confidence within your slaves would make them feel as if they are somebody and would make them desire to be more than what their told they can be, and this scared white America, because if this people felt this way, they would start reading between the lines that they were given and start asking questions and seeking the truth. These tribes were never taught that their founding fathers were Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, instead white America gave them new history and taught them that their founding fathers were George Washington and Thomas Jefferson and John Adams. So as you can see, America has a history of creating false history to give unto the races it considers to be underneath the white race, which is why today the tribe of Judah thinks they never had a black president before, when truth is Barack Obama is not the first so called black President, John Hanson was the first so called black president, but eighth president overall. Barack Obama was picked to become president at Columbia University in 1981 by ZibgnewBrezenski and Henry Kissinger, two men working for the government elite known as the Illuminati. See the government knows that their are some intellectually independent people out here, who will not buy into their account of history. So what did they do, well in order to throw off those who would think it was a black president before, they created a white image and attached onto him the black man's name, so when people started to ask questions and wakeup, they could then say hey thats a lie, there wasn't no black president before, see John Hanson was a white guy, which is the same thing they do with their image of Christ, despite man being made from humus soil which is dark brown and despite the scriptures describing Christ as a black man. Despite all their deceptive ways to keep the truth hidden and concealed, the Most High still has a way of uncovering the lies that has been taught to his people and bringing it to their knowledge. For Further Proof that there was a black president before Obama, click on this link for actual pictures from the Library of Congress Website, so you can see for yourself and never dispute that which you know not. Question: Well then whats recorded?The Continental Congress was the first government body established. The first 3 Presidents of the Continental Congress were as follows: Peyton Randolph, Henry Middleton, and John Hancock. After John Hancock three more men served as Presidents and they where: Henry Laurens, John Jay, Samuel Huntington.1. Peyton Randolph2. Henry Middleton3. John Hancock4. Henry Laurens5. John Jay6. Samuel HuntingtonQuestion: So what happen to the Continental Congress?The Confederation was not ratified by all 13 states until March l, 1781, at which time the Continental Congress ceased to exist. So Huntington continued as Confederation president until he resigned in July 1781 thus, technically, he was the first President of the United States, but their account of what happen tells you that George Washington was the first President.Question: So who became President after Huntington?Thomas McKean of Delaware was elected "President of the United States in Congress Assembled" in July 1781. Then after him you have John Hanson, Elias Boudinot, Thomas Mifflin, Richard Henry Lee, John Hancock, Nathaniel Gorham, Arthur St. Clair, Cyrus Grifin and finally George Washington.7. Thomas McKean8. John Hanson (First Black)9. Elias Boudinot10. Thomas Mifflin11. Richard Henry Lee12. John Hancock (also the 3rd)13. Nathaniel Gorham14. Arthur St. Clair15. Cyrus Griffin16. George WashingtonQuestion: So what happen next?You don't hear about the first Presidents of The United States because The Articles of Confederation was looked upon as an American failure. The individual states had too much power and nothing could be agreed upon. So, America didn't want it's failure to be known because America is perceived as a democracy, so a new doctrine needed to be written. A "federal" constitution welding the disparate states into a nation was adopted Sept 17, 1787. George Washington was elected President of the United States under the new doctrine known as the Constitution by a vote of citizens in 1789.Lost History On Purpose John Hanson took office just as the Revolutionary War ended. Almost immediately, the troops demanded to be paid. As would be expected after any long war, there were no funds to meet the salaries. As a result, the soldiers threatened to overthrow the new government and put Washington on the throne as a monarch. All the members of Congress ran for their lives, leaving Hanson as the only guy left running the government. He somehow managed to calm the troops down and hold the country together. If he had failed, the government would have fallen almost immediately and everyone would have been bowing to King Washington. In fact, Hanson sent 800 pounds of sterling silver by his brother Samuel Hanson to George Washington to provide the troops with shoes.Hanson, as President, ordered all foreign troops off American soil, as well as the removal of all foreign flags. This was quite the feat, considering the fact that so many European countries had a stake in the United States since the days following Columbus. Hanson established the Great Seal of the United States, which all Presidents have since been required to use on all official documents. President Hanson also established the first Treasury Department, the first Secretary of War, and the first Foreign Affairs Department. Lastly, he declared that the fourth Thursday of every November was to be Thanksgiving Day, which is still true today. The Articles of Confederation only allowed a President to serve a one year term during any three year period, so Hanson actually accomplished quite a bit in such little time. Six other presidents were elected after him - Elias Boudinot (1783), Thomas Mifflin (1784), Richard Henry Lee (1785), Nathan Gorman (1786), Arthur St. Clair (1787), and Cyrus Griffin (1788) - all prior to Washington taking office. So what happened? Why don't we ever hear about the first seven Presidents of the United States? It's quite simple - The Articles of Confederation didn't work well. The individual states had too much power and nothing could be agreed upon. A new doctrine needed to be written - something we know as the Constitution. And that leads us to the end of our story. George Washington was definitely not the first President of the United States. He was the first President of the United States under the Constitution we follow today. Why do you think America stop printing the 2 dollar bill, because John Hanson also was on the 2 Dollar Bill, and America can't let the people whom they teach have no history see that they actually do have history, because it would instill in them hope, courage, motivation, pride, and most of all, a sense of self beyond America his story.
  • John Hawkins of Plymouth is widely acknowledged to be the pioneer of the English slave trade, because he was the first to run the Triangular trade, making a profit at every stop. In 1564, Queen Elizabeth I partnered with him by renting him the huge old 700-tonne ship Jesus of Lubeck, and he set forth on his second longer and more extensive voyage along with three small ships. Hawkins sailed to Borburata, privateering along the way. By the time he reached Borburata, he had captured around 400 Africans. After Borburata, Hawkins sailed to Rio de la Hacha. The Spanish officials tried to prevent Hawkins from selling the slaves by imposing taxes. Captain Hawkins refused the taxes and threatened to burn the towns. After selling his slaves, Captain Hawkins sailed to a French colony in Florida for a respite. Captain Hawkins returned to England in September 1566, his expedition a total success as his financiers made a 60% profit.Off the coast of Africa, near Sierra Leone, Hawkins captured 300-500 slaves, mostly by plundering Portugese ships, but also through violence and subterfuge promising Africans free land and riches in the new world. He sold most of the slaves in what is now known as the Dominican Republic. He returned home with a profit and ships laden with ivory, hides, and sugar. Thus began the British slave trade.On his return to England Queen Elizabeth, livid, assailed Hawkins charging that his endeavor, "...was detestable and would call down vengeance from heaven upon the undertakers." When Elizabeth became fully aware, however, of the profits to be made she joined in partnership with Hawkins and provided him with the "Jesus of Lubeck," a.k.a., "The Good Ship Jesus."Question: What was our people downfall?Deuteronomy 29:26 - For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them: FYI: We never knew the English prior to being taken captive, the slave masters murdered our men in front of our women, then told them they loved them and that if they didn't want to see the same thing happen to their children that happened to the men, pray to Jesus.Deuteronomy 32:17 - They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not. FYI: We were a Hebrew tongue speaking people, before we fled out of Jerusalem in 70AD running from Roman Persecution. We ran into Africa we arrived on the Ivory Coast of West Africa, such as Sierra Leone and Nigeria and Ghana, we didn't go into the African parts such as Egypt, Libya, Ethopia. Israelites had a culture not to mix and mingle with other nations, so the Hamethic people we didn't fool with. We stayed in Africa for 1300 years until the Africans got mad and conspires with the Arabs to sell us to the Europeans like John Hawkins who took us captive on cargo slave ships. There was no J or U or us sound in our Hebrew language, so our people didn't know this new God named Jesus until they forced our women to learn about him and pray to him and teach their children of him. Wakeup, one of the ships that brought us here was names Jesus gosh!Question: How did we get to America?Deuteronomy 28:68 - And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.FYI: The Most High said we would come into Egypt again by way of ships, not literal Egypt but spiritual Egypt. Egypt was used as reference to bondage and slavery, because in Egypt we were enslaved 430 years. The Most High is letting us know that we would go into slavery again and would be taken into slavery by ships and we would be sold as slave men and slave women, and no man should buy us. No man should buy us meant no man should deliver us out of this bondage as Moses did before in Egypt. Wakeup folks Gosh!Question: When we were to be brought into bondage again by way of ships, (North America), would we know their English language?Deuteronomy 28:49 - The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand; FYI: We were brought off the Ivory Coast of West Africa on slaveships to North America. One of the ships was called Jesus of Lubeck, so if according to prophecy this nation tongue we wouldn't understand, then how is Jesus our Hebrew God if being Hebrew we didn't understand the English tongue? Wakeup, prophecy said this nation shall come from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth. Now ask yourself, is it a coincidence that America's symbol is the Eagle? Now look at the map below and see that North America is far, and from the end of the earth.We Are The Children Of Israel Folks Wakeup Your Not Black You Have Been Lied To We Are Hebrews Who Came Over To America As Punishment Because Our Foreparents Didn't Keep The Covenant They Made With The Most High. We Are From Jerusalem Not Africa Jerusalem Is The Holy City Not Mecca!Auction Block It Was Prophecy We Would Be Sold! And there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen. (Deut 28:68) Hebrew Israelite - Jesus was the God of the Western World, our people were forced to acknowledge him as our new God. We knew nothing about him never heard of this english man who is really Cesare Borgia put up by the Catholic Church as Jesus. Wakeup folks you think they love you enough to tell you the truth? We not even suppose to be making mention of any of these Western World Gods given unto us to worship. Exodus 23:13 - And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. Once you become enlightened to the truth, you can't continue to worship the Most High in ignorance by cleaving to that which is not God. John 4:24 - God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. It's time for you to start worshipping the Most High in truth, and not in falsehood as you have been taught for years.
  • Don’t be deceived children of Shem!
  • Just like in the garden when Eve gave unto her husband that which God forbid them to eat…and the rest of HIStory.
  • Twelve churches…12 slave masters.
  • The Civil Rights marches had a nice flight but they were unaware of the Elite's clever diversionary for their landing. See as long as your having a dream you position yourself to keep asking instead of seeing reality and demanding. So the Western power structure looked upon our people as being nothing more than dogs. Why, because well when you examine dogs when they are hungry, they are going to bark for some food, and upon hearing the dogs barking the master is going to keep tending to his business. So as the dogs continue barking, the master will put up with them barking without immediately harking unto them, but after a while he throws the dogs a bone to shut them up and during the Civil Rights era that's what he did with black people.While we were busy barking for integration we never noticed the Elite's infiltration, which is why they were able to throw us a bone knowing within us it would cause a separation. We barked for the right to vote, they threw us the 1965 Voting Rights Act, we barked for better education, they threw us Affirmative Action, we barked for equality, they threw us religion. If you look at the things we were barking for when we were marching for change, not once included in our cry was the right to drop the master's last name. See today when you look at our people, around their neck is still the collar that master put upon them to denote ownership, though we may have vehicles today that run on four wheels, we still are carried around mentally on a ship.See when master needs someone to look after his home and guard it, he goes to the pet store and buys an animal. He sizes it up and examine it's dental and make sure its healthy enough for the task he requires of it. Then he purchases the animal which in doing so he takes it away from it's family, then he brings it unto his family and renames it despite it already having name, and this is what he did with the so called negro. When he needed someone to look after his field and nourish it, he went to Africa to buy an animal. Upon the auction block he sized it up and examined it's dental and made sure it was healthy enough for the task he required of it. Then he purchased the animal which in doing so he takes it away from it's family, then he brings it unto his family and renames it, despite it already having a name. See what master understood was that hey I can let them off the leash physically and give them things that would grant them serenity, because the education they desire, the religions of ours they seek prohibits them from having an identity. So even though they would be physically free, they would always be spiritual and mental slaves.Peep The ScenarioWhite Skin People - I can't stand niggers they coons nothing but monkeys they need to go back to Africa, they need to be hung I want to chain them down to a railroad track and watch them die, I want to sell their babies and rape their women, I don't want them eating with us nor drinking out of the same water fountain, I don't want them attending school with my kids, they’re dumb they’re stupid they were made to be slaves they’re animals they’re not human beings they deserve to be spit on, I want to bust them upside their head with my club and bottles, I want to burn down their churches and burn crosses in their yards, I want to terrorize them and lay them across wood and set them on fire then riddle bullets into their body, I want to tar and feather them then whipped them and change their names, I hate niggers they all deserve to die.Law - Niggers shall now be called citizens and they should be treated equal just as any other human being, they have the right to attend school, they have the right to vote, they have the right to eat at local diners, and harm done unto them is against the law and those who do shall be prosecuted.Black Skin - O thank you Jesus O merciful Father you guided us through and now we are free, we citizens now and we have equal rights as white folks now. Lord we can vote ooh and my children can get the best education Father you have been so good to us.Delusion - See this is where you really come to understand that our people were under a delusional dream instead of reality. How so, because our leaders were suppose to be spiritual, and if they were not sleep, then they would have known that in the Old Covenant the law couldn't take away sin it only identified it. So when the law of man came in they should have known that it couldn't change what was in white skin people's heart, but could only identify rights that were once wrongs. If the Law could have changed what was in a our people's heart, then there wouldn't have been no need for grace and truth, but with grace and truth are our people able to keep the law. See if man's law was according to the grace and truth of the Most High, then their wouldn't be no need for the NAACP, Rainbow Push, SCLC, Civil Rights, Amendments to the Constitution, Emancipation Proclamation, because grace and truth pricks a man's heart causing him to be converted, therefore racism wouldn't exist. So what do we have today, we have a thought of appeasement.
  • Ishtar is the Babylonian Goddess of Freedom and Liberty, she is also the counterpart of the Goddess Ceres, the Goddess Juno, and the goddess of Syrian origin introduced into Egypt during the 18th Dynasty known as Astarte. She is also known by these titles: "Exalted Light of Heaven", "She Who Begets All", "Guardian of the Law" and "Shepherdess of the Lands". She through the idolatrous and wicked Satanic followers known as Freemasons, entered into the Western Civilization in 1884. Now you may be wondering well I'm in the Western World but I've never heard of her, which I don't disagree with you because many in this Western Civilization have been blinded to the deceptions and ills that plague this society. So where is she, well this Babylonian Goddess known as Ishtar can be found guarding the New York City harbor as well as atop of the US Capitol Building in Washington D.C. where America's lawmakers meet to write their new laws, yes the ancient Goddess Ishtar is America's Statue of Liberty. She also can be found on the grounds or atop of the domes of many statehouses around the USA, and she is also found on the coinage of America as well.Now the lie told unto the American people concerning the Statue of Liberty is as follows - Standing at the entrance to New York harbor is a 151-foot statue of a woman holding a book and a torch on-high. "Liberty Enlightening the World" was a gift of friendship from the people of France to the United States to commemorate the 100th anniversary of American Independence. Now if your one of the so called black people in America, you should have known this was a another lie spoon fed to you, because when America so called won it's freedom, your ancestors were slaves, so their was no liberty for you. You were not even called Americans, you were niggers, coons, monkeys, savages, blackeys, mud people, and so forth. Now how ignorant have these people made you to celebrate something you had no part of but picking cotton and shucking peas? The Statue of Liberty was not a gift of friendship from the people of France to the United States to commemorate the 100th anniversary of American Independence. The truth is, the Statue of Liberty was presented in 1884 as a gift from the French Grand Orient Temple Masons to the Masons of America in celebration of the centenary of the first Masonic Republic. She is holding the Masonic “Torch of Enlightenment”, which is also referred to back in the 1700’s by the Illuminati Masons as the “Flaming Torch of Reason”. Americans have been deceived to believe that she is the symbol of their liberty in what is known as the land of the free and home of the brave. Which that is totally false because if she was the land of the free, and if the brotherhood spoken of by Masons were actually authentic, then America would have never owned slaves in which alot of slave owners were Masonic Masons. The mirror image of the Statue of Liberty stands on an Island in the River Seine in Paris, in which these statues represent the goddess Ishtar, Isis, Inanna, Astarte, and Juno. The ancient civilizations had many ways that they would use statues and objects to give homage and honor unto the Sun. The torch is not the torch of liberty, but instead the torch of the illuminated ones, which is the top secret society controlling the world founded by Adam Weishaupt. The Statue of Liberty is a brotherhood symbol letting the world know that they control America, but the American people are too blind to see it, wakeup!
  • A vast majority of brothers have the composition of a woman, but not the definition of a woman. See the composition is something created by arranging several things to form a unified whole, as where having the definition, they have the intuition of knowing what concretes a woman as a whole. For example, a brother might say I like a woman who has nice legs, or pretty eyes, or a firm body and so forth, which this is just infatuation for a design of a woman that stimulate his eyes. Knowing the definition of a woman, is to know her purpose, to know her purpose traces back to knowing where she come from, in which then knowing where she come from traces back to a man knowing himself.1 Corinthians 11:9 - Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.FYI: So in order for a man to comprehend the definition of a woman, he has to know who created him. Upon knowing who created him, he develops a sense of self love, self understanding, self respect, self discipline, and upon acquiring the knowledge of self, he holds in high value the things which stem from himself.Question: So what stemmed from the man?Genesis 2:22 - And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the manGenesis 2:23 - And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.FYI: So after the man acquires a sense of self love, self understanding, self respect, self discipline, which formats him to having the knowledge of himself, then he can hold in high value the things which stem from himself, such as a woman. So by having this sense of self worth, he no longer will have a composition of a woman, but will have the definition of a woman, cause now he has self value and high morals and understanding of himself. So a man that cusses a woman, hits a woman, degrades a woman, lies to a woman, steals from a woman, deceives a woman, rapes a woman, impregnates a woman before marrying her, or sleeps with a woman before marrying her, is a man who has no identity or concept of himself because if he did he'd know he's destroying himself, cause a woman is part of him, she's his backbone, he can't stand with assurance of himself without her.FYI: Sisters this grocery store stuff you allowing brothers to do, has to stop if your not going to manage it properly. Stop giving out discounts on your cookies, if he wants a sample he has to make the purchase first which is marriage which is a committment before he can walk out the store. If he standing in your line without enough funds, meaning an identity which resemble your creator, then either he moves to back or comes back when he's mentally and spiritually sufficient in funds. If he comes back and is ready to settle down and make a purchase, then you let him know before he checks out that what you have to offer after he tastes it don't come with a refund. A woman's uniform should be righteousness and if any man desires her benefits, he has to become employed in holiness. Women don't let a man fill up your basket if he aint prepared to pay for it, cause nine months later you'll pay for it. There is no greater grief than having to lift those bags in the car by yourself, so if the image he reflects is not of your creator, tell him later sisters and don't lower yourself. Have ownership of your ideas, dreams, hopes and fears, cause if you don't you'll end up lowering yourself for a man which will put him in the position to bring you to tears.For my sisters who have been forced to take on the role of a single parent because some fool decided he didn't want to step up, be rooted in faith, have high morals and values, have an uncompromising sense of self worth, cause this will give you value and intellectual discernment to never be subjected to such hurt. Let your moral foundation be centered upon kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, love, peace, gentleness, goodness, and temperance. In possessing these characteristics, you'll exemplify the fruit of the Spirit, so therefore not only will you live in the Spirit, but also walk in the Spirit. In establishing this behavior upon the foundation of Christ, you'll begin to embody those things which you should have gotten from a man, such as self respect which leads to self discipline, which leads to self confidence, which leads to modesty which molds you spiritually and physically. Therefore your adornment of self, cannot be influenced by the chemicals this society puts on the shelf. Let not your strength be built upon the rudiments of this society, cause who you are is within not out you see, but how you live out should reflect within you see. When you evolve in a manner such as this, your perception of beauty cannot be governed by another's opinion because your assiduity stems from the hidden man of the heart, which is the spirit of the Most High.
  • Many people have been informing me of some of the things that are going on in their relationship. The things which I have heard saddens me but at the same time doesn't surprise me, because no one feels as if they are being mistreated and disrespected, and stays in that relationship. So I asked myself, how are these people claiming to be in the truth, but having the problems which I have heard? Then that brought me to one thing, how are they yoked? So lets dive right into the scriptures and find out that.Question: So what does the bible say concerning people being yoked together?2 Corinthians 6:14 - Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?FYI: See this is what a lot of people hear growing up, they are taught they should not be unequally yoked with unbelievers, but never taught how to identify unbelievers. When a man and a woman find out they both are fans of a certain actor, that is taken as a belief of them having something in common. When in all actuality, one could name a movie by that actor and the other may not like that particular movie the actor starred in, why, because of the concept of the movie. They could recall and interview that their favorite actor did and one may not like that particular interview, cause of the responses that actor gave. Now when one is truly a fan of someone, they like them regardless of their flaws they can't do no wrong, and because of their loyalty to them everything they do is always considered good because it featured them. So how could a man and woman find out they both are fans of a certain actor, and believe that means they have something in common? See people are getting the composition of what they desire in a particular mate, but a composition is only things combined together to form a unified whole. A composition consists of things liked, but having the definition of something determines if you love it or not. When you define something, you determine or identify the essential qualities or meaning of it, you identify what makes it distinct, you detail it until you are able to format an outline of it, and this is not what people are being taught growing up. When an intoxicated man gets behind the wheel of a car, he thinks and believes he is fit and in the condition to be in a moving vehicle. Why, because driving is common but he unaware his vision is impaired, so by him being behind the wheel of a moving vehicle, he is bound to find himself in an accident and end up hurting someone else. Just like a man and a woman who have a composition of a potential mate but not the definition of a mate, this is what makes them intoxicated because their heart is walking after their eyes. So they think and believe they are fit and in the condition to be in a relationship because of the composition of things they have in common, but they are unaware their vision is impaired. So by them being in a relationship, they are bound to find themselves in an accident which they could have avoided, had they understood the definition of a mate before they boarded. This is the format of an unbeliever thats not being taught to the people, they are being giving one understanding which says hey if they don't believe in God, then don't talk to them they are an unbeliever. But yet they have the understanding that Christmas is Christ's birthday, which on this day people who don't believe in Christ and people who do believe in Christ give each other gifts and yoke together. So its the Spirit of a person that has to be examined, in order to determine if they are an unbeliever.Question: So how does one determine if one is an unbeliever?2 Corinthians 4:13 - We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak;FYI: So where did the precept say we having the same spirit of faith, according to our likes of a certain movie, or likes of a certain television show, or likes of a certain color, or likes of a certain eating place, or likes of a certain song? Nowhere, but yet these are the things the world uses and teaches to determine compatibility, which these things null and void ones spiritual comprehensibility. So when people read be ye not unequally yoked with unbelievers, they understand it to mean don't date someone that doesn't believe in God, because the world has conformed their vision to an impaired state of mind. An unbeliever is anyone who doesn't do all that which is written in the bible to do, so if a person is not following the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, but yet say they believe in the Most High, then how could that be so if how they live is not according as it is written? That's the definition of an unbeliever! So if in John 14:15 it says - If ye love me, keep my commandments, then how could one who profess to love the Most High choose to be with someone who doesn't live according to the commandments as it is written? This is how you yoke with an unbeliever, in John 14:24 Christ said - He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. So if a person is not living according to the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, then they don't love him, so if they don't love their creator enough to obey him, then how could they love you? They can't, which is why the world teaches the composition of a mate and not the definition of a mate. Why, cause how much money would they make if the people had the same spirit of faith according as it is written in the bible? The bible teaches a man and woman are bound to each other until death, a man and woman coming together according to the things they have in common, in which those things are not according as it is written? Who spends the most money in clubs, who goes to the movies more, who eats out to get to know someone more, who spends the most money on music and love songs, single people.Question: What do they know?Amos 3:3 - Can two walk together, except they be agreed?FYI: They know unless a man and a woman believe they have things in common, they not going to get together. So they give you horoscopes, Soap Operas, the Bachelor, the Bachelorette, Flavor of Love, I Love New York, the Real World, Road Rules, Love & Basketball and other love movies and reality shows that depict people coming together unequally yoked based off the thing they have in common. Ask yourself, how come none of these things are centered around the bible if the world wants people to follow the bible? Why do you think they show you people hooking up based on the things they have in common, and going to church together, and breaking up as if the things they hooked up based on are not the same anymore? Because they trying to give you a false perception of a way of life that's not according as it is written. These shows got relationships just like shoes, people getting into them and taking them off all the time, giving off the understanding that if one doesn't fit you can always get another one. So you see people getting in and out of relationships like they in a department store trying on shoes, in which they will buy a pair and then take it back once they don't want it anymore, same thing in these relationships. They find fault in the shoe or someone dislikes of the shoe or a new shoe catches their eye, then they don't want the shoe anymore they tired of it all of a sudden. See if they would have examined the quality of the shoe according to how the manufacturer made it to be worn and the size written for it, then their focus wouldn't have been on the design of it, or the color of it, and they would have known if the shoe would have suited their need instead of their want. Same thing for relationships.Question: What does the bible say we ought to be?Philippians 2:2 - Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. FYI: When a man and woman are likeminded, that means they of similar spirit, and 2 Corinthians 4:13 says we having the same spirit of faith according as it is written therefore we believe. So to get with someone who doesn't live according to whats written in all the bible, is to yoke up differently and when you do that, your not of the same spirit because light has no fellowship with darkness. So how can you say I believe according as it is written, and 1 John 1:5 says in him is no darkness, but yet you get with a person who's not of the same spirit of him who you believe in? That's darkness, so how are you a believer in which a believer is one who is in the body of Christ? Your not you have been deceived! FYI: Be ye not unequally yoked with unbelievers, in which we read above that the Most High said - if you love me keep my commandments. So in order for a person to keep the commandments of the Most High, they to fear, then they can believe according as it is written then they can live according to his word exemplifying their love for him. So if you get with a person that doesn't live according to the commandments, then you are with someone who doesn't have love. What is love - 1 John 4:8 - He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. So they don't even know the Most High who is love, so that's why they not keeping his commandments because they are unbelievers. This is the type of person you can't yoke with, how can yall have the same love when one obeys their creator and the other one doesn't? This is how cheating comes in, physical abuse, hatred towards each other, arguments, financial issues, cussing each other, lying to each other, stealing from each other, irreconcilable differences, divorce, and then child support. The key to every relationship is a man and woman having the spirit of the Most High in them.Question: What else?1 Corinthians 1:10 - Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.FYI: See before two people can come together, they got to have knowledge of their creator and fear him. Therefore, they learn to love him by fearing him which in the process they learn his laws and statutes and commandments, which then leads to them believing according as it is written, which then leads to them developing the understanding of their roles and positions they must first play in serving him, then together as a union. See by them having this understanding, they speak the same thing which is believe the same thing, they of one accord and one mind, therefore eliminating any chance for division between them. By both of them serving their creator, and by them fearing and loving him, they have the same spirit of faith and love, therefore are they perfectly joined together in the same mind and judgment, thus making them have a relationship according as it is written.Question: What does it take in order to get this perfect relationship?Romans 12:2 - And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.FYI: See at birth we are all conformed to the ways of this world, and we are taught according as the world is and not according as it is written. Which then we grow up to become teens and adults, and because of our lack of that which is written, we enter into relationships as this world has taught us to. For example when your pencil breaks you get another one, when your shirt rips you get another one, when something aint to your pleasing, you get another one. In which this pattern becomes embedded into our conscious, therefore when we get into a relationship and things are not going good or how we like them, we revert back to our conscious, which has been taught to just get another one. And you know this from the world's prospective, because what do the people of the world tell you, you aint got to be with them if you not happy or things not going how you planned. Then they say God has somebody for everybody, in which uplifts you simply because it coincides with the belief that has been given to your conscious. FYI: You see Satan is the god of this world, so of course its going to be setup according to the lust of the flesh, lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, in which the bible tells us in 1 John 2:16 is not of the Father, but is of the world. See before you even come out of the womb, Satan has it setup to where you will become conformed to this world, in which to be conformed, is to be fashioned by it, educated by it, religion by it. Which therefore you speak according, dress according, think according, love according, hate according, comprehend according, all to the ways of the world. This the Most High knows, which is why he commands us to be transformed. When you transform something, you changed its appearance, its structure, its condition, its nature, its character, in which in biblical sense you do all this to change into the image of whom you were created to be before you came out of the womb, this is how a person comes to understand their purpose. Its taken from you at birth but given back to you upon rebirth, which is repentance for the remissions of your sins, and water baptism for the receiving of the Spirit of the Most High, this is how you renew your mind. Now by walking in the image of whom you were created to be, and having the Spirit of the Most High, you are now able to determine and understand the will of the Most High. You can't get this understanding and wisdom unless you lay down something.Question: What is that something which one must lay down?Luke 9:23 - And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.FYI: That something in which you must lay down folks is your own carnal desires, which are of the flesh, the eyes, and the pride of life that you have been conformed since birth to have. You must step outside of yourself in order to see something greater than what you have and greater than who you are, then you can begin to understand who you could become. Then you can take up your cross daily which is after the steps the Father laid out that are written. Taking up your cross is a lifestyle its not a chain on your neck, Christ nor the prophets or apostles ever had a chain around their neck, thats a dead mentality of the world, its idolatry. Being in total submission unto laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, is how you follow him, and guess what happens when you do that? Deuteronomy 18:13 - Thou shalt be perfect with the LORD thy God. So how does being totally in submission unto his word make you perfect with him? 2 Samuel 22:33 - God is my strength and power: and he maketh my way perfect. Because by being totally in submission unto his laws and statutes and commandments, he becomes your strength and power your foundation, therefore he maketh your way perfect. So what is the way which he maketh perfect? 2 Chronicles 19:9 - And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the LORD, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. That which he maketh perfect is your heart, because without a perfect heart you can't love him therefore you can't serve him which means, he don't even recognize you. You got to be serious folks when you talking about serving the Most High, you can't afford to leave room for error, because in him is no error, so how can his spirit be in you if you have room for error? It can't, this the world knows which is why through the world Satan teaches no one can be perfect we all human we going to always make mistakes, folks that's lie you going to hell if you not perfect in heart.Question: What does the scripture say the Most High won't do?Job 8:20 - Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doers: FYI: When you following the Most High according as it is written that makes you perfect, people want to bring you down because they envy not being able to measure up to the standard. You can't afford to drop standard for nobody folks your soul is on the line you messed up just to please somebody else, you gon bust hell wide open. Why does the Most High say lean not your own understanding? Isaiah 55:8 - For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD. Because how you understand and comprehend, is not how the Most High understand and comprehend, so you can't say see the Most High knows my heart, he understands, because that's lie. That's the way you understand and think, which is why the Most High said your ways are not his ways. What do a man's way to lead to? Proverbs 14:12 - There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. Man ways lead to death, so because the Most High loves you and doesn't want to see you destroyed and in hell, he simply asks you to trust him hope in him, lean towards him, why? Psalm 18:30 - As for God, his way is perfect: the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all those that trust in him. Why, because his way is perfect its like the cereal it's being kix tested, and mother approved lol. So if you following his way you have no choice but to become perfect, which is why Christ said - Matthew 5:48 - Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. By you being perfect you are in the image of the Most High because he is perfect, so don't let this rotten society or no hypocrite and fault finder and believer pretender mess you up. So now you should understand how to have a perfect relationship with your creator and self, and then with one of the opposite sex.ConclusionSirach 13:18 - What agreement is there between the hyena and a dog? and what peace between the rich and the poor? Once you figure this out, then you'll understand the answer to - And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? Sirach 2:15 - They that fear the Lord will not disobey his Word; and they that love him will keep his ways.Sirach 2:16 - They that fear the Lord will seek that which is well, pleasing unto him; and they that love him shall be filled with the law.Sirach 25:1 - In three things I was beautified, and stood up beautiful both before God and men: the unity of brethren, the love of neighbours, a man and a wife that agree together.Shalom brothers and sisters!
  • If its tight and hurts, then maybe its because you are disobedient Israel!
  • We go through such lengths (no pun intended) to alter the natural texture of our crown…it’s a sin Israel!
  • POISON everywhere and we are doing it to ourselves.
  • When something is natural, that means it exists in its original state in which it was designed. So by being in its original state in which it was designed, makes it genuine and real, so therefore its appearance has value because it is ideal. To be ideal is to be the model of excellence or perfection therefore making that which is natural one of a kind, because it has no equal, in which this is a woman created by the Most High, she has natural beauty. How do you know she is one of kind, because you can't go in a store and say let me buy a natural woman, instead you go into the store to become an artificial woman, as where a natural woman is an official woman. There are two types of women, those that are created and those that are manufactured. Those that are created come from the Most High, which is why at birth, into the world they are introduced, as where those that are manufactured come from the warehouse, they have needs to be produced. A woman of natural beauty possess love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance, and these things are blessed. A woman of cosmetic beauty possess skin care creams, lipsticks, fingernail and toe nail polish, eye and facial makeup, hair colors, and these things are processed. How much does something blessed cost? You don't know but how much does something processed cost? If you don't know, then look at the receipt for your makeup, for your weave, for your jewelry, for your polish, and for your perm, then you'll know the waranty of your beauty can be return. Natural beauty is in a class all by itself, therefore it cannot be found upon a store's shelf.Question: What type of woman in the bible had cosmetic beauty?2 Kings 9:30 - And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; and she painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window.FYI: Jezebel is one of the most known women written of in the bible, and she painted her face, in modern terms she put on her makeup. But what type of woman was she? She was a whore, so if you wearing makeup what type of woman would that make you according to the bible? A whore in which cosmetic beauty is for whores and witches.Question: What type of women in the bible had cosmetic beauty?Ezekiel 23:40 - And furthermore, that ye have sent for men to come from far, unto whom a messenger was sent; and, lo, they came: for whom thou didst wash thyself, paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself with ornaments,Ezekiel 23:44 - Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman that playeth the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd women. FYI: Again we find paintedst thy eyes, which is the putting on of eye makeup, and deckedst thyself with ornaments, which this is the putting on of your jewelry, in which this is paralled but shows that wicked women do this. Wicked women are whores in the sight of the Most High, where do you fit in according to the bible?Question: What type of woman in the bible had cosmetic beauty?Jeremiah 4:30 - And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself with crimson, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee, they will seek thy life.FYI: This is one of the problems we face today in society, for so long society has adjusted itself to accomendate liberties of women who desired not to follow the manuscript of the bible. Everything a woman desired society gave it to her just to please her and remain on her good side, why, because she is marketable. How so, what other country do you see women walking around showing their flesh in bikinis and low cut shirts and shorts and skirts? What other country do you see women allowing themselves to wear the same attire as a man and cut on their hair as a man? What other country do you see women being posted on billboards half naked or on magazine covers half naked or in music videos half naked or in movies half naked? Nowhere, they get that in this society, so the teaching in the churches had to be molded around the pleasing of women and the atmosphere had to cater unto a woman's taste, which if you look, this is the only country where women out number men in religious service. You know its true you may not want to admit it, but if Sunday roll around and you go to any church and open the doors, the women will out number the men. FYI: Now ask yourself what type of spirit can engulf the rulers and spiritual leaders of a country, to place the order which the Most High laid out for women on the back burner, and not a word goes said about it and its accepted by the whole country and if a man dares speak about it he gets labeled a male shovenist? What type of spirit? Jezebel spirit, in which this is the whore who made famous the cosmetic danties and fashion and woman leadership over men. So Satan has used society to overthrow the order of the Most High, and therefore has caused many women to become spoiled in that which the very book they carry, shows them a whore possessed, and yet they can't see that. Clever deception, this is why the Most High said in Proverbs 31:30 that beauty is vain, because when your used to getting your way, the bible asked what will you do? You clothe yourself in various colors, you put on jewelry, you put makeup on your face, in which in vain you make yourself look good, this is the manufactured woman. And the question asked, was: Proverbs 31:10 - Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. So as you can see the manufactured woman is a whore she is nowhere near the level of a virtuous woman. Virtue is not self centered, it cannot be purchased on a shelf, so if you fit any of the above and claiming to be a virtuous woman, you need to rescan yourself and get a refund cause the barcode written on you when scanned with the bible, brings up the price of a whore. The manufactured woman is a deceiver, she might not know it, but she is and she lives in falsehood as base for her perception of reality, she has an identity problem.Question: So what does the word say about a woman like this?Proverbs 7:10 - And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart.FYI: Her appearance or attire is that of a harlot, which is a whore, so to put brothers on blast, how can you be standing on the truth, but in love with a woman who's attire is of a whore? How can you be sincere in heart and tell a innocent woman, who doesn't know the word, but wears makeup, that she is beautiful instead of pulling the sister to the side because you care about her, and tell her the truth? You brothers are making our sisters think its cute to be adorned like whores, if you stop giving them attention, then they wouldn't adorn themselves like whores to get your reaction. This has to be done, right now in this earth. If I said this on a live on air televised segment, I would be crucified by the higher powers of this world not because of the publics hollers, but because without our women being conformed to this world, this society can't make no more dollars. You would think women would wakeup and realize something is wrong in this earth, and unite with other women on an international scale, as the world's elite had them do for these demonic rights, and overthrow the heads that are in power using them for finance, instead of the man in his home who is trying to make progress. Now the scripture says a woman like this is a subtil of heart, which means she is tricky and deceitful and wise and cunning, she is one you need to watch out for, why?Proverbs 5:3 - For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil:FYI: Because she can make you believe in something totally opposite of what the word of the Most High says. She can whisper what they call sweet nothings in your ear and make you think some things. lol Here me talking, her words will be as honeycombs to you, they will sound so good and make you vunerable and leave a taste in your heart, that will feel as if you can touch it with your hands. Michael Jackson aint the only smooth criminal, a manufactured woman look like shes the heal the world type, but you don't give her what she wants she turn thriller on you lol and that you can't beat it. So how can you tell a manufactured woman right on sight? Ecclesiasticus 26:12 - The fornication of a woman shall be known by the haughtiness of her eyes and by her eyelids. Just look and see if she wearing makeup because this is what a proud woman does, don't no woman wear makeup and not be proud of how she looks, makeup is a proud look, so what does the Most High hate?Proverbs 6:16 - These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him: Proverbs 6:17 - A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,FYI: So what does the Most High hate, he hates first and foremost, a proud look, so how can you be a manufactured woman and say the Most High loves you? You can't, the weave is to enhance your appearance, the makeup is to enhance your appearance, the toe and nail polish is to enhance your appearance, and the skin scream is to enhance your appearance, in which you use these things because your not proud of your appearance. So to become proud, you use these things to which they give you a proud look, and thats what the Most High hates.Question: So after she is all dressed up and got hair weave in and makeup on and nails polished and just thinking she look good, what should one do when they see her?Ecclesiasticus 9:8 - Turn away thy face from a woman dressed up, and gaze not about upon another’s beauty.FYI: So we are commanded not to even fool with such a woman, so how can you brothers just disregard the bible and get you one? Looking like a straight clown and some man horny so he telling her she beautiful, why can't we fool with such a woman?Ecclesiasticus 9:9 - For many have perished by the beauty of a woman, and hereby lust is enkindled as a fire.FYI: Because she will cause you to error from the faith, and bring you down to nothing and cause wicked thoughts to come into your mind, and your lust for her going to cause you to fall from grace and burn in hell. She is out of the order of the Most High, so if you standing for truth how long do you think it will be before you are overthrown, because this type of woman operates in the Jezebel spirit, she has to have power to do her own thing and will not let nothing or no one stop her? You don't believe it, tell your woman she can't wear makeup or put weave in her hair or wear pants and that its time you set order in the house, and watch you be homeless and on child support. Brothers know this is the truth, they can't put their foot down because she'll stomp it, so to keep their bed warm, brothers have to build a defense thats really on the offense of supporting or catering to desires of their women.Question: How are they to adorn themselves if they going to follow the Most High?1 Timothy 2:9 - In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;FYI: So the commandment is that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, what is the modest apparel the Most High speaks of? Strong's Concordance8008. salmah (sal-maw') - apparelTransp. For simlah; a dress -- clothes, garment, raiment. FYI: Yes a dress, so a dress is the modest or appropriate or proper or decent attire or garment for a woman to wear. She also must be in shamefacedness, now just common sense alone, is makeup a shame look? No, so how can a woman wear it and says she follows commandments of the Most High? She can't, she a hypocrite who refuse to submit unto the righteousness ordained by the Most High for a woman's beauty. She ought to be sober minded, not drunk with the cares of this world, she ought not to have braided hair, she ain't got no business walking around with braids in her head, or wearing gold, or big mama pearls, or fancy expensive clothing. A virtuous woman is a possessor of the spirit of the Most High, therefore her words and actions exemplify the grace and mercy and love and beauty of the Father. Exodus 35:26 - And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun goats' hair. The women of old spun animal hair, they didn't put it in their heads because they were wise and had sense and respected themselves. So if a woman is putting animal her in her then she is the opposite, she is a fool and doesn't have a drop of common sense. 1 Corinthians 11:15 - But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. A woman's hair is her glory, when she putting chemicals in it she killing her glory, when she puts animal hair in it, she spoiling her glory, when she cuts it, she loses her her glory. Sisters don't let nobody take you away from the blessings given unto you by the Most High, when he made you he made you as someone of honor and self respect and confidence and strength and beauty that other races envy and sit in the sun or in boothe trying to get their skin color like yours. You are the prettiest women upon the face of the earth, your virtue should command the respect of people every from people of all colors, because the way you treat yourself sets the standards for others.Question: Whats not the standard of the woman of natural beauty?1 Peter 3:3 - Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; FYI: If you following the Most High and serving him, you shouldn't be operating as the women of the world are doing. There should be a difference between holy and unholy, clean and unclean. When it comes down to wash day, one should be able to look within a crowd of women, and see whats clean and whats dirty, because the clean will be off to the side by themselves away from the dirty hoes in clothes. Who you are is within not out you see, how you live out should reflect within you see. X ray your heart and see what lies out of joint, and take steps to put it back into place so you can serve the Most High while you got your health and strength. These sisters you see thats clubbing and partying and dressing however they like and wearing weave and makeup and prostitute high heels, yes prostitute because thats who wore them, these women only appear in health. Whats the truth about these women? But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth. They dead in the sight of the Most High, so by you having a meek and a quite spirit you are alive and have great value in the sight of the Most High. When other women see you, they can only envy or admire, they can't go to the store and buy that which you possess, that can't go to college and learn how to live as you are, in order to get what you have they have to seek the Father. The Father is not of the world, so by you keeping his commandments and following his way of natural beauty which is by the Spirit, you are not of the world also, thus making you virtuous. This is a woman created by the Most High, she has natural beauty in which natural beauty cannot be purchased in no store upon the earth, because natural beauty is not seen with the eyes, its believed on by faith. So sisters feel good about having natural beauty, because your value doesn't come written upon a receipt.
  • Question: When a man leaves his father and mother house, who is he suppose to cleave to?Genesis 2:24 - Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.FYI: One key problem that we face today is that, in the average home you will find only one parent and not the other, in which in most cases the husband is not there. The husband being in the home is very significant, because he is the overseer of his offspring - Ephesians 6:4 - And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. When you nurture something, you raise it, you provide it with nourishment, you help develop and help grow it, in which a father is like a farmer who engages in raising sheep. He is the shepherd unto his flock, he husband them, meaning he accustoms them by converting or adapting them to become domesticated to home life. This is done by the father fearing the Most High and keeping his commandments, by him doing so, he waters by example, in which the image he's in, will sprout in the soil of his children heart and mind, and will adapt them into growing accustom to keeping the commandments of the Most High. Therefore, he brings them up in the image of the Most High, by training them in the way that they should go, and in doing so, he positions them for light upon high to shine within them, therefore they develop morals, values, respect, a sense of purpose, discipline, love, and an identity built upon the foundation of a biblical home life. This is what the homes are lacking today, fathers in the role of a farmer to produce a harvest that is acceptable unto the Most High. The woman has to be brought up first in the nurture and admonition of the Most High, by her father, before a man comes along and takes her as his wife, and plants his seeds into her field, otherwise the harvest will grow without balance, and the image of the union of marriage established by the Most High, will be soiled. How can sheep be led straight without having a shepherd? It can't, which is why a home can't be ran straight without a father in the image of the Most High.Question: What is the result of the father not being in the position given unto him by the Most High?Isaiah 3:12 - As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.FYI: As for my people, that's the Most High talking, so don't put it on Isaiah, the Most High said as for his people, children are their oppressors. That's exactly the case without the father being present standing in the image of the Most High, the children are dressing half naked, as where he clothes them according to scripture, the children using profanity, as where he trains their tongue to speak according to scripture, talking back to their mother, as where he instills fear in them through means of discipline according to scripture, staying out all times of the night, as where he gives balance and order, always demanding to have this and that, as where he teaches them to be content according to scripture, standing on the street corner selling drugs, as where he lives a life of high morals and values with emphasis upon working for a living indoctrinating them according to scripture, clubbing and partying, as where he shows his family affection and gives them his time, and takes them out to places of pleasure, within scripture means, hanging with liars and thieves and murderers, as where he gives them a sense of self, and show the value in carrying themselves in a highly state, according to scripture, having babies and not married, as where he shows his daughter love and affection, comforts her, listens to her with intent upon being an aide to her wants and needs, enthusiastic on taking her out to places, FYI: such as movies and dinners and shopping for clothes and shoes, in which she won't fall victim to a man coming along in sheep clothing who's really a wolf seeking to just sleep with her, and undermining her and deceiving by buying her things as a form of affection, she will have no desire to seek these things out, by laying on her back with a man whose not in the image in which she seen her father in, pants hanging off their behind, as where he gives his children an example of how a honest and modest man should dress, according to scripture, seeing different men become their mother's lover, other than their biological father, as where he displays the duties of a man towards his wife, in front of them to keep instilled the union of man and woman. But without the man in the image of the Most High, Satan through means of drugs and alcohol and unemployment and prison and unfaithfulness and taxation purposes, will remove the mind of the man out of fulfilling his duties given unto him by the Most High, by controlling his heart, therefore leaving his home unbalanced led without a shepherd. So therefore, the woman is left to be in the position of the man, and without her not being created in the image of the Most High, she's not qualified to lead no home according to the commandments of the Most High, because they wasn't entrusted unto her, but unto the man, which through him, she learns them. So with her being in the position of the shepherd, when she is a sheep herself, she leads her children blindly, according to her emotions, family advice, society expectations, media influence, and governmental ordinances, in which in doing so, she leads her children in error, and destroys the way of their paths.Question: What is the order of the Most High?1 Corinthians 11:3 - But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.FYI: This is whats not being taught in these seminary schools, and most churches, and homes today. Women go to work, but they don't tell their boss what to do, they go to school, but they don't tell their teacher what to do, they vote, but they don't tell the candidate what to do, because their is an order already setup in which must be followed according to the law of the land. But what people fail to realize is that, when it comes to being a servant of the Most High, their are orders laid out that must be followed, and they are in the form of laws and statutes and judgments and commandments. So when they come to Christ, they must know first, that the head of every man is Christ, so man's first duty is to serve and obey and follow the example the Son of Man left for all men to follow, for he is the higher power over man. So when they come to Christ, the second thing they must know, is that the head of the woman is the man, so their duty is to serve and obey and follow the man as he led according to the example of Christ. Ask yourself, how can a body guide itself properly and function without it's head? It can't! 1 Corinthians 11:9 - Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. So knowing that, ask yourself how can a woman lead and rule over that which she was created for? In Genesis 2:18, it said - And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him. It displeased the Most High for a man to be alone, so therefore, he created man a help meet. So if the Most High was hiring for man's company the position of a help meet, then how can the help change the position it's in, if the position she was hired for was the only position open within the company? How can the help create a position to fill, if the position she desires to fill is that which was needed for her to be created from? (They don't want to talk about this, this gets tight!)Question: So what did the Most High create from the beginning?Genesis 5:2 - Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.FYI: This is interesting for two reasons, because today all you hear these so called preachers and entertainers promoting to women, is being independent, and doing bad by themselves. But yet, this promoting cannot be found nowhere in the bible, because the Most High created man and woman to become one flesh, in which problems will occur as two, but with both coming together as established by the Most High, they as one, meaning having the same mind and being in agreement, can overcome the hurdles on this track called life. A team works together, but when it comes to jumping hurdles, the representation of the team becomes one, in which as hurdles come, through being one they jump them. You don't see two team members jumping the hurdle at the same time, you see one in which through one is the name and identity of the team exemplified. You don't see a coach promoting to his team that they are independent, and that if the team fails, or when the team is going through problems, that they can do bad by themselves. Why, because that's not the structure in which a team is centered upon, if the team suffers, they suffer as one, not as individuals. FYI: So when it comes to man and woman, what must be understood is that they too are a team, even though man came out first, the woman was by his side the entire time, how, because she was his rib. With the Most High creating them, he called their name Adam, because he was signifying that when a woman comes together with a man, they are one flesh, because when man was created, she was what, his flesh, she was his rib. So therefore she takes on the name of the man, thus transitioning into the union of marriage established by the Most High. So with the man being in the image of the Most High, he has respect for himself, he values himself, thus upon recognition of the love which the Most High has for him, he develops an identity that resembles the Most High not only in words, but in deeds. So knowing who he is, he knows that the woman came from him, so therefore the respect that he has for himself, he has it for the woman, the value he has for himself, he has it for the woman, the love that was shown unto him by the Most High, he has it for the woman, thus creating for her an identity as well. So upon this identity formation, they realize they are one, for they both know the order in which each was created, and they both know why they were created. So each are in agreement with each other, and respects the position each are in, and value and loves each other, and they know they need each other. The Most High didn't create being independent, nor did he promote it unto women, so who do you think is pushing this understanding unto women? FYI: Satan, who is jealous because he was cast out of the heavens, so therefore, to get back at the Most High, he set out to destroy the union of man and woman, and separate them. You see he didn't approach Adam first, because he knew Adam was in the image of the Most High, so how can you tear down a man who resemble the Most High? You can't, so through his beauty and trickery words, he beguiled the woman, while she was separate from the man. Why do you think he commanded the Rockefeller family, to sponsor and fund the Women's Liberation Movement? Liberation means freedom, to be loosed from laws, so ask yourself, what laws would Satan need to loose women from? The Most High's, he tricked Eve into thinking and believing that the Most High was holding her back, from becoming a god, meaning having leadership and power, and when she was compromised, the man fell because him and her where one, thus this division sparked the spirit of being independent unto the woman. Satan put her in position of power over the man, which is why the Most High said unto the woman in Genesis 3:16 - Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. He let her know two things here in which those unlearned miss, he let her know that through her desiring to become a god and have power, that as result of her listening to Satan, that she shall be under the authority of her husband, the man, and he shall rule over her. Also what is known here, is that her desire shall be to her husband, which means the Most High never put a desire in the woman to desire another woman.FYI: The Women's Liberation Movement, which was funded by the Rockefeller family, in which they said this was not a movement to liberate women and give them equal rights, but was a movement to get them out of being housewives, and into the workforce, so that they could now tax the women instead of just the men, and make more money. Also this movement was to enslave the woman to working long hours, which would strip her of her motherly duties, and would create jobs such as Schools, Daycare's, and nursing centers, for their children to attend, so that they could indoctrinate them into a New World Order. Satan again tricked them into believing something, that wasn't told or promised unto them by the Most High, in which he used as divisions to separate the man from the woman, higher work wages and equal pay as men, the right to work the same jobs as men, the right to vote as men, the right to dress as men meaning wear men pants and attire, the right to fight in the army as men, in which all of this is according to prophecy, it is the only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach. How, because all these positions and things men did, and had the right to do, so the woman would get all these benefits just like the man, thus man helping her hide her reproach under his laws, which represents his name, that would grant her these rights.Question: So what was prophesied to happen?Jeremiah 31:22 - How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? for the LORD hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall compass a man.FYI: So the Rockefeller's desired to generate more revenue for themselves, so they conspired together a plan that would accomplish their hidden agendas. So with Satan being their father, they came unto the woman in a presentable manner. So having the government in their pockets as an enforcer, they shipped the men off to fight in their created self purpose agenda, World War 2. So this left the male factory jobs needing to be filled, and this also left the attire needed to be worn for the male positions needing to be filled. So just as their father Satan appeared unto Eve when she was away from the man, so did the children of Satan appear unto the women, when they were away from the men. They came stimulating her intellect with fair speech, they showed her what she could gain, and then threw in the twist like their Father Satan did, knowing they were following biblical orders commanded by the Most High, they made it seem as if the Most High's way of life was holding them down and was restricting and keeping them back from being in power. They made the bible seem as if it was sexiest toward women, and that it's only purpose for women was for them to be married and have children and cook and clean, and serve their husbands. So now having the conscious of the women stirred up, they create feminists groups to push out this ideology of ignorance to the general population of women.FYI: So now, being under this delusion of Satan enforced by the government, women desire to eat their own bread, and wear their own apparel, just as prophesy stated in Isaiah 4:1. So women begin working male jobs, in which they eat their own bread by doing so, because they make their own money, and also by being in male positions, they take on the apparel required to fulfill the duties of the job, in which they dress as they feel, thus fulfilling wearing their own apparel. So now after World War 2 and the men have come home, their women are standing in the head of household positions, and refusing to give the man back his position and refusing to be under his authority. Now also, the women have gotten the jobs of the men, which therefore allows them to be in positions of power within the workforce, so the hiring process of men in the workforce, decreases as more women are put into higher paying positions, thus making the man have to take a lower paying position than the woman. So what do we have here, we have the fulfilling of prophecy, that stated A woman shall compass a man, and she is backed up and supported by the children of Satan, the government. So with that being accomplished, the government then needed agents to keep pushing their doctrine of deception on a national level.Question: So what was prophesied to happen?2 Timothy 3:6 - For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,FYI: So to keep pushing their doctrine of deception on a national level, they used the CIA to search out men and women who could appeal to a wide range of people, home and abroad. So by being the children of Satan, they knew that if they had to divide the man and woman, by taking the woman away from the order and commandments of the Most High, then in order to keep pushing the agenda of their father Satan, which is to separate the woman from the man, they needed certain people to fulfill a certain role. They needed men and women who were lovers of their own selves, high minded and lovers of pleasure, and had a form of godliness.Question: So how did Satan make this happen?2 Corinthians 11:14 - And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 2 Corinthians 11:15 - Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.FYI: Satan made this happen, by transforming himself into an angel of light, in which he put himself into appearing like the Most High, so now he is getting praise and honor, as if he was the Most High. Isaiah 14:14 - I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. So he is controlling the government and giving them ideas to push into law and pass as commandments, all so that his agenda can be fulfilled. So since in order to separate the man and the woman he had to take the woman away from the order and commandments of the Most High, he needed men and women who would uphold his laws and commandments passed through the government, who would be lovers of their own selves, high minded and lovers of pleasure, and had a form of godliness. So what did he need, he needed ministers who would appear as ministers of righteousness, meaning they would be loving, kind, smart, educated, giving to the needy, mentors to those without fathers, smiling and friendly, and would heal the sick, all behind posing as ministers of the Most High. So to keep the women divided from the men, he uses the CIA to indoctrinate the selected men and women who would become his ministers of righteousness. FYI: So now these ministers stand before their congregation carrying out the agenda of Satan, while in return reaping lots of money, nice cars, big houses, media shields, fancy expensive clothing, expensive jewelry, all as payment for the selling of their souls to carryout Satan's agenda. They tell the women, you can do bad by yourself, so he call himself a man, love don't cost a thing, whats love got to do with it, live your best life now, finding the inner you, claim your independence, and woman thou art loosed, in which the women never catch that these ministers are loosing them from the word of the Most High, and since they hearing it from these ministers, they believe it to be the order and commandments of the Most High, thus they never see Satan himself posing as an angel of light appearing to be like the Most High. That's why you see the majority of churches crowded with nothing but women, because Satan is appearing unto their emotional side, and by him using his ministers to preach a prosperity gospel, he enslaves the women spiritually to believe in false hope and breakthroughs, while in the process having the women to believe, that they need to stop waiting on a man to fulfill their needs and wants and desires, and start taking control and doing for themselves, thus making them haughty, which is Independent, and giving them self pride.Question: So what does this do?Proverbs 16:18 - Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.FYI: So what does this do when they make the women haughty aka Independent and prideful, it causes destruction to come upon them, and causes them to fall. So with the women being independent, they say they don't need a man, then they find excuses to get rid of them or not be with them, such as: they all dogs, you can't trust them, they always cheating on you, they ain't got no job, in which they never able to come into the knowledge of the truth (2 Timothy 3:7). What does Satan and his ministers and the government know? Mark 3:25 - And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. So now they know that having injected this independent spirit into women, ain't no way in the world will the union of man and woman co-exist under one roof. So now you have the roles and positions and authority figure, switched up and changed into the way the government see's fit, which makes the man no longer ruler of his own house, but instead gives all power and control unto the government thus making the home out of order. So now since the house is divided, arguments creep in, affairs creep in, abuse creep in, rape creep in, murder creep in, financial turbulence creep in, which all leads to man and woman separating by way of breakups, and divorces, and who profits off divorce, the government they get paid. FYI: So with this accomplishment of division for Satan, the home is now ran by the sheep instead of the shepherd, which Isaiah 3:12 says - As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths. Satan knows that women were never intended to be rulers of the house and over their kids, but through his trickery deceptions, he got them to go away from following the orders and commandments of the Most High, and do as they see fit according to their own deceived heart. So now Satan enjoys himself because he has accomplished separating the woman from the man, he has made mockery out of the Union the Most High established, by therefore putting man and man together, and woman and woman together, and saying it's acceptable with the Most High. Now the control of the home is ran by the government, the man no longer has the dominion over his home and children and possessions given unto him by the Most High. Full control is given unto the women by the government, in which the scripture says - Proverbs 31:3 - Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings. Now power is given to the sheep to led about themselves, and being not made for the role of a shepherd, they destroy the paths of their children, because now they going against the order of the Most High, forcing him to tear them down to the ground, because they as women, are standing in the role in which he gave unto the men claiming it as their position, thus calling the Most High a lie.Question: Who is the head?Ephesians 5:23 - For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.FYI: Where in the epistle did it say for the wife is the head? Nowhere! Where in the epistle did it say that the government is the head? Nowhere!1 Corinthians 11:3 - But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.FYI: Where in the epistle did it say but I would have you know, that the head of every man is the government? Where did it say the head of every man is the Child Support Division? Nowhere, so after reading this biblical breakdown I gave you, then you should know the Most High didn't set the government or the woman up to rule over the man, Satan did. He did it by using the desires of the government, to deceive the women into believing and doing something totally opposite of what the Most High said. Satan is the biggest Antichrist, he put the government into position to be the head of the man, knowing that the head of the man is Christ position. So if any man desires not to take care of his kids and accept his responsibilities, Christ would deal with him, but Satan through the government is being like the Most High as he said he would in Isaiah 14:14. He use the government to keep the man offset and to prevent him from rising and regaining his position given unto him by the Most High. FYI: He use the women as agents against the men, in which they can't see without a man in the image of the Most High and fulfilling the duties given unto him by the Most High, they themselves remain under the delusion of Satan with their kids being controlled by Satan through the government. The government pitches to the woman hey we will help you make him support you and yall's kids, just sign here and give us his name, his date of birth, his address, his social security number, and in exchange we will give your children limited time with their fathers, hatred towards their fathers, and will give you a check, after we get our share of the pie first, just sign here and will get him on child support okay. The government doesn't care about any man's kids except it's own, they care about staying in power by keeping the man down and enslaved to their system, therefore he works to keep their pockets and resources increasing. While in the process, destroying another man's family and governing when it see's fit for another man to be allowed to see his children. They make him give everything he has unto them, while leaving him with little to nothing to live on, all for the sakes of feeding their belly.
  • A series of social-welfare policies promulgated by President Lyndon Johnson were enacted in the 1960's and came to be known as the "Great Society". The game that was projected as the intent of these programs, was pushed to the public as a means to eliminate poverty, and racial injustice among the inner city poor, which this was false and another deception. How so, because after 30 years have gone by, we find that these financial incentives were formatted to cause the destruction of the family structure of father, mother, and child.Mark 10:9 - What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.FYI: The family structure stems from the union of marriage in which was instituted by the Most High, as a replica on earth for how it is in heaven, meaning you have the Father, Holy Spirit which is a feminine spirit, and the Son, thus creating the family union Father, Mother, Child. So who after reading the biblical breakdown part 1, who you think is behind the destruction of this union? Satan.By the 1970's the United States government estimated that the costs of these social-welfare programs, would bankrupt the federal treasury, which was a bold face lie because the Federal treasury is controlled by International Bankers who make up the Fed, so them going bankrupt is completely impossible. So politicians proposed myriad solutions but the welfare powers were refusing to give up their power without fight. So in the 1980's and early 1990's, President Ronald Reagan and bush tried to reform welfare, but ended up failing at the attempt to do so. So Newt Gingrich of the house, and the republican controlled Congress again tried to enact welfare reform, but they were unable and it wasn't until Bill Clinton joined in the scheme that any substantive change occurred. So the welfare scheme rather than being reduced, was expanded and the primary or main adjustment to the welfare system occurred under Title IV-D. The gravitational pull of the welfare bureaucracy or powers, now had accomplished sucking into its control the middle and upper class Americans.In the beginning, state welfare agencies were giving financial assistance, such as food stamps and housing, to low income minorities, they were actually helping, but when Satan came in, the federal government decided to try and take back what it had given unto the people in the forms of food stamps and housing, which was money. So they came up with an agenda to get profits by pushing to the public the notice that they were going after what they called "deadbeat dads", who they characterized as low life men who were getting low income women pregnant, and then abandoning all their responsibilities for their children. This was a clever move, because now they had the public sympathy and support in their pockets, but remind you they are being influenced by Satan, so there is more to it than what they portray.So under Title IV-D mandates, when women would apply for welfare benefits, they were now mandated to apply for legal services to establish the paternity of what the government displayed upon the public as "deadbeat dads", so this way they could collect child support from them. This move is how Satan gained control over the home because you had men who were taking care of their children, but despite the cost of living being so high, they still needed additional help just to survive. So the women would go and apply for welfare benefits thinking this will help aide their family, when in fact it was to destroy their families. Like sharks smelling blood and wolves sensing prey, bureaucrats began a feeding frenzy, and started devouring the resources of innocent fathers who were taking care of their kids the best way they could. Now what does this sound like, Eve in the garden and along comes Satan luring her into deception, then next thing you know she falls victim to his scheme and then later on realizes she has been tricked, same thing Satan did again through the government.So under the welfare reforms of the 1990's, state governments were drafted into the child support collection racket. The federal government began providing millions of dollars to state governments that met child support collection quotas. Because states are largely free to use this money to fund their budgets as they wish, child support collection became a very lucrative business. It came as no surprise that as states competed against each other for federal funds they began to impose outrageous child support orders against more and more men - thus increasing the pool of potential "deadbeats" from which they could demand money. Pulled into this Orwellian nightmare were millions of poor and middle and upper class men who had never abandoned their children and had no history of abdicating parental responsibilities. The original intent of Title IV-D was now history, and no man was safe from the insatiable addiction of state bureaucrats to free federal monies. Micah 2:2 - And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage.FYI: That's what this government does, they take away land from others by violence, they take away a man's house, they freeze his bank account, they take away his license, they put him in jail for not meeting their quota in a timely fashion to increase the funds in their pockets, thus creating a situation where just to keep himself out of jail, a man who has no history of ever being a criminal, now has to result to robbing and stealing from people, they make a man into a criminal by devouring his resources which in doing so cripples him from ever rising up above their standards. So even when he's out of jail, he's still in jail because the system has him cuffed so when he tries to find a job or has a job, the amount of money he makes the governments takes out heavily for themselves and the state, thus making him have to seek another two jobs, but who's going to hire him if he has a felony on his record? Yes the government is hitting men with a felony charge for failure to meet their quota, so how is he going rise up and lead his home as he is supposed to, or just get himself on his feet and stand as a man when what he had and who he is has been taken from under him? Proverbs 28:15 - As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people.Have you ever wondered why fathers lose custody of their children in more than 85% of all family court custody cases? Well now you know. The government, including family courts other parties in the divorce-for-profit industry, receives an avalanche of funding by systematically separating men from their children. The less time a man is given with his child, the more child support he is ordered to pay - and the more money that the government can forcibly collect from him.Nehemiah 5:3 - Some also there were that said, We have mortgaged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the dearth.FYI: What haven't a man mortgaged just so that he may survive, he's had to give up everything he owns just to try and get bread for himself.Nehemiah 5:5 - Yet now our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their children: and, lo, we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought unto bondage already: neither is it in our power to redeem them; for other men have our lands and vineyards.FYI: By devouring a man's resources, you make him to be nothing more than a servant unto the state and the government. If he finds a woman that loves him and wants to build him back up, she is brought into bondage by the government, because if he is behind on his child support payments to the government, they garnish her income tax check when she files for whats due unto her. It is not in the man's power to redeem the things which he lost, such as his children and his home, his right to individuality, his graces with people, and his pride, for the government has taken his home and his children captive into their scheme. Through the government is a man sold unto Satan therefore enabling Satan to become head over him, thus taking the place of Christ who is the head of every man (1 Corinthians 11:3).This deceptive scheme is nothing more than tyranny, and it succeeds by employing effective and direct propaganda. So by the government already planting the myth of the "deadbeat dads", they water it by way of the media, by way of the pulpit, by way of governments, by way of the family court system, and even by the way of well intentioned people who actually want to quote on quote, save the children lol. A man who wife or woman leaves him loses custody of his children through no fault of his own, who was doing what he was able to do to take care of his children, in spite of the unjust system of family law that has stripped him of his parental rights, is considered a deadbeat. He crucified to so called friends and people who come in contact with either his ex woman or the government and everybody who knows them lol. His face is on the nightly news, it will appear on wanted posters for child support prearranges at the local dmv, post office, and drug screening facilities. He will have his wages garnished, his driver's license suspended and his reputation ruined, though he be innocent of any wrongdoing, he will receive neither sympathy nor support by those whom Satan has engulfed and deceived mentally. His money now belongs to the government and the full and total control of his children goes to the State, which women ignorantly thinks goes to them, and the full force of the child support industry will compel him to pay or he will be thrown into jail without mercy. This is also part of the American Dream better yet known to those with a conscious and visibility in a world of darkness, as nothing more than a nightmare. Let's get some biblical talk in here I'm hot1 Esdras 4:22 - By this also ye must know that women have dominion over you: do ye not labour and toil, and give and bring all to the woman?FYI: OMG if this ain't the truth then I don't know what is, cause man goes out and work his behind off struggling and striving, in which what he earns goes to the government and the woman, despite her making money for herself. You know what else a man does?1 Esdras 4:23 - Yea, a man taketh his sword, and goeth his way to rob and to steal, to sail upon the sea and upon rivers;1 Esdras 4:24 - And looketh upon a lion, and goeth in the darkness; and when he hath stolen, spoiled, and robbed, he bringeth it to his love.FYI: So much pressure on a man he has to result to robbing and stealing just to please the woman and the government, them two go hand and hand, but we ain't talking about no real sister who stand by her man whether he broker than R Kelly at a girl scout strip club lol, she know how to build she got patience that no government can alter. You know what else this has done, let me hit you with some more facts first.Every year 24,000 men commit suicide. Every 22 minutes one male commits suicide. Based on the fact that a divorced male is 2.5 to 3 times more likely to commit suicide than the average male, the estimate for divorced men, most likely fathers since there is tremendously more trauma placed on them, committing suicide every year would be 15,000 to 18,000 men. Now lets see if the bible can back up these statistics and prove them as true.1 Esdras 4:26 - Yea, many there be that have run out of their wits for women, and become servants for their sakes.FYI: WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT, here me talking men have gone out of their wits which means their mind for women, and in the process have become servants not only unto them but to the State and the Government. Men are killing themselves because of the amount of pressure that is put on them unjustly, nobody is coming to their aide, real women are afraid to jeopardize losing what they have, which this in my opinion is beautiful because it leads a man to fall on his knees and cry out to the Most High for help, and when he does somebody has to pay for what they have done to the image and glory of the Most High, which is the man.Child support has been steadily getting worse in the last several years and even worse now since the Jewish Elite aka synagogue of Satan has the government bankrupting the economy. Therefore unemployment has risen at an all time high and it's all about making the county, the state, and the government money. The welfare system failed, so to replace it the Child support enforcement agency (CSEA) has been making survival nearly impossible for many unemployed men. They take a man's license and throw him into jail without mercy, and the only crime most of these Fathers have committed is being a victim to the rising unemployment rate brought about by the government outsourcing male jobs overseas. When child support is paid, the money is held by the CSEA for a short time, meanwhile, the government and state take out their salaried portions, then a check is cut and sent to the mother. When a Father is unemployed and can't pay, they take his license which makes it increasingly difficult to survive and find a job, let alone get to and from work if he does happen to get hired somewhere. When he can't get hired anywhere, he is thrown in jail which brings in county money since the county gets state money for each person in their jail.So truth be told, this child support system is a scam set up so that government employees can keep their jobs and receive their salaries, all at the expense of oppressing a man and his heritage as Micah 2:2 said. The deception is making the public think it's about the children when in all actuality, it is not. If the government really truly cared about the children, they would enforce biblical law which is against divorce and bounds one to another so long as they liveth. If the government really truly cared about the children, they would have an agency set up to protect parent's custody rights. These people interfere in a man's life and make it even more difficult for him to survive so that they can suck him dry like parasites. If the government really cared they would have the same preachers whom they hired and exalted to televangelists and gave loans to for building Roman Pantheons aka Mega churches, whom they don't even tax because they have made them 501c3 tax exempt because they control what they preach, turn around and teach how to make brothers and sisters stay together according to the word of the Most High, then this problem wouldn't even exist.2 Timothy 3:6 - For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 2 Timothy 3:7 - Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.There are countless numbers of lawsuits against the CSEA currently that have yielded no results, primarily because popular opinion is still in the CSEA's favor because of the alarmingly vast numbers of silly women who are laden with sin who think that since they gave birth to a child they deserve to get a check in the mail and have complete control over the child. Proverbs 17:6 - Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers. The glory of children are their FATHERS, not mothers but yet this is not being promoted, why because according to Job 9:24 the earth is given into the hand of the wicked, which is Satan. So therefore the kingdom that is setup is without righteous judgment and not according to the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, cause if it was no woman on the planet would get control of a man's child unless he was abusing the child or was a murderer. The CSEA was originally formed to punish the REAL deadbeat Dad's who actually DO work yet don't want to support their children, not to ruin the lives of innocent people who cannot find work do to the government's own employment of putting women over the men as commanded by Satan. The saddest part about it is that women can't wake up and see the plot, they ever learning concerning of it, but never able able to come into the knowledge of the truth.With way of this scheme by destroying the family structure as Satan intended, certain factions in alliance with the government now had high income earning jobs, in which these factions are - psychiatrists, psychologists, and sociologists. These parasites are the real leeches they are in the disguise of child protective services" (legalized kidnapping), "child support enforcement" (uses police to force fathers to pay for children stolen from them, or who might not even be their child), foster homes that have the humanity of puppy mills, child and family evaluators to ensure a family only behaves in a socialistically-acceptable manner, and administrators and teachers in politically-correct schools where children are routinely indoctrinated into deception and drugged and criminally charged at ages as young as 5 or 6 for innocent games children have played since time immemorial. Any assets a man have goes to legal fees or survival. So what is the end result, he lives in his car or with relatives or he becomes homeless. So if he's unemployed he can't pay child support and meet the government quota, which that doesn't stop the court from imputing an income based on what the judge thinks he should be earning. So when he is placed in debtor's prison as a deadbeat dad, and in most cases, his only way out seem to be suicide. Now don't you know somebody has to be recompensed for this, the Most High is going to rain down vengenace upon all who took part in this scheme to destroy a man and his family. Real sister I salute you, fake sisters I fear for you because you taking on the Most High and don't even know it when you give in to such schemes. ShalomEcclesiastes 7:26 - And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.
  • When it comes to understanding the gift of speaking in tongues, you'll find that most religious institutions are not in compliance with the biblical way of operating such a gift. They are sounding like turkeys during mating season but yet claiming to be speaking in tongues, in which in most cases, there are multiple people speaking in tongues in these institutions all at once. So people grow up seeing family members and friends claiming to be speaking in tongues by these methods, and they perceive them to have the Spirit of the Most High and the gift of tongues. So this way of operation becomes reality unto them without them ever reading the bible to see if this way is correct. So after learning this way for years, and then come across someone with biblical understanding, and they show you that the way you've known for years is out of order, your going to get upset, because your belief is being challenged. And this is whats going on with a majority of people especially Christians, they rather keep tradition instead of re conditioning. They are teaching the people that if they don't have the Holy Ghost speaking in tongues, they are going to hell, which is completely false. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures, and bring forth the truth so that the scales may fall off your eyes and your clouds can become of substance.Question: What does the precept teach us to do?1 Corinthians 14:1 - Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. FYI: Since the precepts teach that charity is the greatest of all, it is best to set it before all things as your main principal. It should be the fuel in the tank of your mind that keeps you striving zealously with courage and assurance and patience, cause without it as your main principal or focal point, your going to run out of gas mentally, therefore your desire shall cease to exist. So seek spiritual gifts but in seeking them, desire above all the gift of prophesy, which this gift will enable you to be able to explain obscure parts of scripture, so that the people may get a clearer understanding of the Most High's word. So therefore when you are speaking to the people, it won't be according to man's wisdom which is direct imitation, but rather it will be according to the wisdom of the Most High, so thus when you prophesy it will be under divine inspiration to the edifying of the people.1 Corinthians 14:2 - For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.FYI: He who speaks in an unknown tongue does so in the spirit he speaketh mysteries of things that are unknown and mysterious to his hearers. Therefore, the people do not understand him, because he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaks, in effect, not to men, but to the Most High, who alone understands him, except the few who have the gift of interpreting tongues are the exception. Speaking in an unknown tongue unto the people does them no good if their is no interpreter there to translate what is being said. What must be known is that, whatever cannot be understood can never edify, as where with the gift of prophesy is the expounding unto the people the things that are obscure in scripture and prophecy, to the betterment of their understanding. So knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues. When you examine the majority of these religious institutions today, you will find that they exalt the gift of tongues more than the gift of prophesying, which they do so because having the gift of tongues is one more thing they could brag of. Such a thing is prideful, which you hear many of them claim that in order to be saved, you must have the gift of tongues, which they speak that being of a clouded mind, because pride is like curtains, its designed to keep light from coming within. So the folks who believe such are living in the comfort of darkness, as where if they were living in the light, they would know that not everyone is given the gift of tongues. FYI: Such people try to act as if their of more importance and more spiritual than others simply because they have something that others don't have, which shows they are blinded by their own self pride and deceived, because to act such a way means they have to know the gift is not given to everybody, because how could they act as if they were of more importance than others because they had something they didn't have, if they didn't know the gift is not given to everybody? These religious institutions are abusing the gift of tongues because many are using the gift amongst the congregation, but yet don't have no interpreter. So the only person benefiting from doing such a thing, is he that is speaking, which he doing it for self glory and thus robbing the glory from the Most High. Behaving in such a manner is corruption, thus he who does it corrupts the right use of the gift because there came by it no profit to hearers. That's like a English speaking Father coming up to his newborn child speaking Spanish, the child ain't going to understand what he is saying, neither is the Father going to understand what the newborn is saying. And that's what we have today in so many religious institutions, just babel which is nothing more than confusion, cause hearing some of these so called tongue talkers in these religious institutions sound like Donald Duck over a Taco Bell speaker, what you hearing is QUACK. So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues.1 Corinthians 14:3 - But he that prophesiethspeaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.FYI: When one has the gift of prophesy, there are tasks that they must fulfill that come with the gift as requirements. For instance, when your speaking to the people to edification, your giving them instruction that will lead to elevating their spirit and thus strengthening them. So when seeking this gift, the Most High is gonna have to take you through some things that will get you down in spirit, and to get you to where you will be in need of instruction, in which doing so is him molding you or fashioning you to be able to come into the gift of prophesy. The position is one of leadership, how can one lead the people above or beyond something they themselves haven't experienced? So by being fashioned by the Most High, you become able to see above the hill and can notice where your help comes from. So therefore having been down before, you can transition into the position and be suitable to outfit the gift thus allowing you to be able to fulfill the mission. FYI: So as where you been down before, now having the gift of prophesy, you can speak divinely to the people to edify them. You can now communicate with the people to urge them or persuade them from the ways of the world, to what the Most High requires and demands of them. You can provide them with a sense of freedom from the worries of life and from disappointment, by putting them in a state of spiritual relaxation in the comfort and hope of the Most High, thus then you are displaying the gift of prophesy. As Romans 14:19 says - Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues.1 Corinthians 14:4 - He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesiethedifieth the church. FYI: He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself, cause what he is saying in the unknown tongue strengthens and comforts him, not the people. We see many people of such manner today in these religious institutions, who claim to be speaking in an unknown tongue, but yet have no interpreter. Those who do such, are fascinated on the thought of being moved by the Most High, so therefore they fill themselves excitement and awe and encouragement and understanding, instead of doing so unto the people. So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues.1 Corinthians 14:5 - I would that ye all spake with tongues but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.FYI: So here the Apostle Paul is saying he would like for everyone of them to speak in tongues, but he would much rather have them prophesy. Why, because he who prophesy is greater than he that speak with tongues, because he who prophesy serves and benefits the congregation more. Unless the tongues are interpreted, they are useless to the people because they understand them not, as where he that prophesy, instructs the people and builds them up. So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues.1 Corinthians 14:6 - Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?FYI: The Apostle Paul was like now brothers, if I come to you and speak in tongues, what good will I be to you, unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or word of instruction? What shall I profit you? He was showing them that the gift of tongues cannot profit the people or congregation, unless it does one of four things. The first is revelation, which would be bringing forth something unknown and thus revealing or manifesting or laying it naked so that the people can understand, which this is done by divine inspiration. The second is knowledge, which would be having the ability to perceive, know, distinguish the inspired truths of the scriptures, which one has to have the gift in order to do so. The third is prophesying, which is twofold, in which the first fold involves the ability to discourse or breakdown and expound the purposes of the Most High, whether by reproving and admonishing the wicked, or by comforting and uplifting the afflicted. FYI: The second fold is that of revealing things hidden by foretelling future events to come, such as making a prediction, in which to operate both folds, one must have the Spirit and be of a divine mind, otherwise they cannot reach and open the eyes of the blind. The fourth is doctrine, which is what regulates the chastisement and correction and instruction of the Most High in our lives. So knowledge and doctrine upon close examination, corresponds together which both stem from the gift of teaching to others divine knowledge, as where the other two corresponds together revealed mysterious under the divine inspiration of the Most High. So when all working together under the divine ordinance of tongues, they bring forth truths of salvation from on high. So to speak words that have no meaning to those who hear them, is symbolic to speaking into the air, which that makes no sense, so it profits the people nothing but confusion. So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues.1 Corinthians 14:7 - And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?FYI: A pipe is a musical wind instrument consisting of a single tube of straw, reed, wood, or other material, as a flute, clarinet, or oboe, in which its produces tone. A harp is a musical instrument consisting of a triangular frame formed by a soundbox, a pillar, and a curved neck, and having strings stretched between the soundbox and the neck that are plucked with the fingers to produce a tone. So you have these two instruments that both produce tone or sound, now how would you know the difference unless there is a distinction in the notes? How would you know what tune is being played? Both these instruments are distinguished by their sounds, why, so that they may be the better used, cause if not how could you know the difference, just like if I came to you speaking in tongues, what would it profit you unless you could understand what you hear? So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues.1 Corinthians 14:8 - For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?FYI: So the Apostle Paul is asking, if the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for war? The trumpet was significant when it came to war, the various distinctions of note sounded a charge or a retreat. By saying uncertain sound, is saying it ought to be marked that one succession of notes on the trumpet should summon the soldiers to either attack, another sound to retreat, another sound for some other evolution. Now if the trumpet gives forth an uncertain sound, then the soldiers wouldn't understand it, just like if I came to you speaking in tongues with no interpreter, you wouldn't understand it. The person who is suppose to be of the Most High, is suppose to be an instrument of the Most High, so he should be distinctively designed to bring forth understanding to the people very clearly to their edification. So when he comes speaking to the people in tongues with no interpreter, he's bringing forth an uncertain sound, and a uncertain sound in battle, could get you killed, as where in the quote on quote church, it could get you killed spiritually by having your soul damned. So if the Most High hasn't given you the gift for real, then you better sit your behind down and shut your mouth before you bust hell wide open. Speaking in tongues ain't nothing to play with, its a sign for unbelievers, and if you faking in front of unbelievers, your laying a stumbling block before them, and you going hell on scholarship baby.1 Corinthians 14:9 - So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.FYI: So the Apostle Paul is saying, unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue, how will anyone know what you are saying? In order to utter by tongue, it has to be given unto you from the Most High, and your words have to be easy to be understood before the congregation or people, otherwise you speaking into air, which means what you saying is vain.1 Corinthians 14:10 - There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. FYI: So many kinds of voices is in regards to languages, and none of them is without signification. So by him saying none of them is without signification, is him showing that interpretation is necessarily to be connected with the gift of tongues, by the manifold variety of languages, insomuch as if one speak to another without an interpreter, it is as if they didn't speak. So as we see throughout the world, there are many languages, with their own articulate way of speaking, which makes them distinct from other languages. So again knowing this, one can now understand why it is better to prophesy than to speak in tongues. 1 Corinthians 14:27 - If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. FYI: See when it comes to speaking in an unknown tongue, their is an order that is setup in which one must abide by. As where you see in these churches many people claiming to be speaking in tongues but yet there is no interpreter to translate what they are saying to the people. You know what I'm talking about folks, your wife or mother or so called girlfriend which ain't no such thing as boyfriend and girlfriend according to the bible its only husband and wife, or husband or grandma or grandpa or friend or co worker, who claims they speak in tongues but yet nobody is present to translate the revelation that got from the Most High. They a false witness who need to be taken in the restroom, and ran some hot soapy bath water for, let them sit in it, and then get an ironing cord and wear they behind out for making mockery out of something divine. Then you see these churches with multiple people speaking in tongues at once, but yet the bible says only 3 can speak in tongues at max, and it has to be done by course, which means by turn, with one interpreting whats being said. They speak by turn, not all at once, these religious institutions are out of order. 1 Corinthians 14:28 - But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. If you speaking in tongues and ain't no interpreter present, sit down and shut your mouth hypocrite. So hopefully this gives you a clearer understanding and as well as all others who have been taught that damnable doctrine of going to hell if you don't speak in tongues. They use Acts 2 the day of Pentecost, well let me get that to while I'm at it and show you the ignorance of such a teaching.Acts 2:1 - And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.Acts 2:2 - And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.Act 2:3 - And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.Acts 2:4 - And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. FYI: What did Christ tell the disciples to do - Luke 24:49 - And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. This here on the day of Pentecost, was the fulfillment of that promise in which Christ made unto his disciples. The disciples only spoke as the Kodesh spirit directed them to, in which they spoke with other tongues, not unknown tongues, but other tongues which other tongues means languages. The Jews were scattered throughout different countries, which most weren't present with Christ to receive the gospel to believe on him as the disciples did. So with them being Jews who dwelt in different countries then in each country was a language that was spoken primarily by the people of that country. FYI: Since they were scattered among the heathens they adapted to the language of the heathens, thus removing from memory the Hebrew dialect of Judea. So in order for the Most High's people to hear the gospel of Christ and believe on him, the Most High had to speak through the disciples in the languages in which his people had learned in the countries wherein they were scattered. So his people had to be preached to in the tongue of the country in which they resided in order for them to understand the gospel of Christ. So by his people being scattered in all countries and hearing the gospel in their respective country tongue (language), this is how the gospel was carried to all nations, cause his people was scattered in all nations just like we are today. So we not hearing this gospel today primarily in Hebrew, we are hearing it in English because we were carried away to the north such as North America on cargo slave ships according to Deuteronomy 28:68.FYI: This tight, they not going to teach this in these religious institutions - Matthew 28:19 - Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: So now you know why the disciples had to go and teach all nations, because his people were scattered in all nations. In order to setup a kingdom, you have to have the people of the Kingdom setup, so the Israelites needed to hear the gospel so that they would know who they are, this is why Christ came - Matthew 15:24 - But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. So what did he tell his disciples to do - Matthew 10:5 - These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: He told them not to go into the way of the other nations outside of Israel, nor enter into any city of the Samaritans, because the King of Assyria had carried away Israel captive and placed men from the Gentiles into the land which belongeth to Israel. FYI: So Christ even knew the people in the land wasn't his people, which is why he told the Samaritan woman at the well this - John 4:23 - But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. The woman had claimed how her folks had worshipped in the mountains, not knowing how her folks got into the land of our people. So that's why Christ said the hour cometh and now is, because he come to wakeup Israel and let them know who they are, just as we are doing today. Why, because they are the true worshippers whom the Most High seeketh which is why the Most High did this - Psalm 111:9 - He sent redemption unto his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever: holy and reverend is his name. The Most High sent redemption unto his people by way of His son, so that's why Christ informed the woman that the Father seeketh the true worshippers, not her folks who were placed in the land by the King of Assyria back in Second Kings Chapter 17, well heck let me show you that too.FYI: 2 Kings 17:24 - And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. See the King of Assyria brought men into the land of Samaria, so that's why Christ told his disciples not to enter into any city of the Samaritans, cause he knew his people were not in the land. Which then Christ said to the disciples - Matthew 10:6 - But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And what did Christ say for him to tell the lost sheep - Matthew 10:7 - And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. So as I said earlier, in order to setup a kingdom, you have to have the people of the Kingdom setup, so Christ's people must know who they are before he returns to setup his Kingdom. So that's why he had the disciples to go teaching all nations and baptizing them, because as you see his people were scattered in all nations. So on the day of Pentecost, when his people came up to Jerusalem, the Spirit came down upon the disciples and caused them to speak the gospel unto all the Israelites present in the language of the nation which they dwelt in. FYI: So then, they could believe, and carry the gospel back into their countries and teach others there and also the Gentiles, why - Acts 13:47 - For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. Why, because Israel is the light of the Gentiles, they come into knowledge of the Most High through the Most High's people, so that's why it is key for Israel to know who they are, and why the other nations should be eagerly trying to help them cause without Israel setup, the Gentiles cannot receive salvation. Israel is setup to be the Most High's salvation unto the ends of the earth, so that's why they had to hear the gospel first - Romans 1:16 - For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. Acts 2:6 - Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.FYI: Every man heard them, them being in regards to the disciples, speak, through the divine spirit, in their own language. So on the day of Pentecost, they spoke in other languages, so these people who claim to have the Holy Ghost speaking in tongues as did the disciples on the day of Pentecost, ask them what language they speaking in, and watch them look like fools scrambling trying to figure out a lie or make you seem as if your false. Who were tongues a sign for - 1 Corinthians 14:22 - Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. Tongues were a sign for them that didn't believe, not for them that do, so how can they preach you must speak in tongues, despite you being a believer, or else your going to hell? You see how spiritually retarded one has to be to believe such a doctrine? That which you don't understand, prepare yourself to come into prayer with the Most High, and ask him to give you an understanding of that which you don't understand. I hope this helps you brothers and sisters in your walk, shalom.
  • We are living in a backwards society, in this nation the powers that be operate off of the root of all evil instead of rooting out all evil. So therefore, things that are set in order tend to get amended when the right amount of money is put forth. This is no different when it comes to the understanding of biblical matters. The number one most hated servant of the Most High written of in the bible, is Apostle Paul. Poor Paul, the man dead and gone and they still talking about him and lying on him, so lets clear some things up in regards to the Apostle Paul.Question: What happen when Saul was on his way to Damascus?Acts 9:3 - And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: Acts 9:4 - And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? FYI: So Saul received authority from the chief priests, to go into Damascus and persecute more people of the Christ. While on his way, a light from heaven shined around him, blinding him, thus causing him to fall to the earth. Then he heard a voice saying unto him why do you persecute?Question: So what else?Acts 9:5 - And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.Acts 9:6 - And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.FYI: So the voice identified himself as Christ, and Saul asked him what he had to do with him? So here Saul is getting his first order from Christ, in which Christ instructs him to arise and go into the city, and it shall be told unto him what he must do.Question: So what happened when Saul arised?Acts 9:8 - And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.Acts 9:9 - And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. FYI: Saul arose and he saw no man, why, because his eyes were blinded after beholding the brightness of the light. So after having his vision taken from him, he had to be led helpless into the city by the hands of the men that came with him. So he was blinded for three days and in those three days, he didn't eat or drink anything, he was in total darkness in a state of fasting.Question: So what else happened next?Acts 9:10 - And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.Acts 9:11 - And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,Acts 9:12 - And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. FYI: So Ananias was sent by revelation from Christ to go unto Saul, in which Christ told him to arise and go into the street which is called Straight. This street ran in a direct line from gate to gate, and from east and west. Ananias was told to inquire at the house of Judas for a man called Saul, from Tarsus, in which Tarsus was the capital of the province of Cilicia, lying along the northeast coast of the Mediterranean. Here, he let him know that he would find Saul praying, in which by him telling him that, he was giving him assurance that he would be openly received by Saul, and letting him know that Saul in his prayer, received the vision that he was to come unto him and place his hands upon him that he might receive back his sight.Question: So what happened after this?Acts 9:13 - Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: Acts 9:14 - And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. FYI: Ananias like many would have been, he wasn't so sure about this, which is why he answered in a fearful like manner. He was like Lord, I have heard from many people about this man, and about all the evils and harm he has done to your saints in Jerusalem. Now, he has come here to Damascus having been granted authority from the chief priests, to put anyone who calls upon your name in prison. So Ananias was fearful, lets say a guy from a town away from you was known for murdering people, and getting away with it. And your town is throwing a midnight party fest, and the guy from a town away doesn't have a ride to get to the party, and your friends instruct you that you are to go and pick him up. You going to be looking terrified like are you serious, have yall not heard about this man, he be killing people, well that's how Ananias was feeling in regards to going unto Saul.Question: So what did Christ say unto Ananias?Acts 9:15 - But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:FYI: So Christ let Ananias know, that this man Saul will be my chosen instrument to testify of me, and bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. The Apostle bore witness of Christ before Roman rulers, and before King Agrippa and the emperor Nero in which it was the Kings who granted him authority to destroy before all the people who bore witness of Christ name. So now upon being converted, the Apostle Paul had to go back before those same people whom granted him authority, and now be seen bearing witness of the same name in which he used to persecute people for witnessing about. So as you can see, the Apostle Paul was called by Christ himself he didn't attend seminary school to become an Apostle.Question: So what kind of instrument would the Apostle Paul be used for?Acts 26:16 - But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; FYI: See here the Apostle Paul is recalling the revelations Christ showed unto him and the things he spoke unto him. In this revealing, Christ gives him the reason or purpose as to why he chose him, in which he says he did so to make him a minister and witness, both of these things which he has seen, and of the things in which he will reveal unto him. So before he ever became an Apostle, Christ had already chosen him for this work. So he was made an Apostle not by going to theologian seminary school, but by divine power, and by him being chosen while yet he was still in his sins, is showing the grace of the forgiveness of sins that the Most High promised unto his people would come by way of his Son. So just as Apostle Paul was turned away from darkness into the marvelous light, he now can do the same unto a people which sitteth in darkness. Back in Isaiah 49:6 it is prophesied that Christ would be a light unto the Gentiles, and through the Apostle Paul would this take place, because upon Apostle Paul Christ put the work of him bearing his name unto the Gentiles. So as you can see, it is undeniable that Christ himself chose the Apostle Paul to be a minister and a witness of his.Question: How did Paul become an Apostle?Galatians 1:1 - Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)FYI: Paul was an Apostle, sent not from men not by man, but from Christ himself and the Most High, whom raised him from the dead. So here he is showing who is the author of the ministry generally, and that whether they are apostles or shepherds or ministers or witnesses or teachers, all are in agreement as to their calling because they are all appointed by the Most High himself. So this again rules out your theologian seminary school preachers. What some fail to understand is that, this epistle was written on account of the disturbance made among the churches of Galatia by false teachers. These teachers sought to prepare a way for their doctrines by discrediting Paul. If they admitted that he was an apostle at all, they claimed that he was inferior to Peter and the Twelve, and that he had received his gospel from them, and hence all must look to Jerusalem for the true gospel. So this is why the Apostle Paul begins by declaring that his apostleship is not from man, but by Christ, directly from Christ. He is letting it be known that the other apostles did not convert, choose, or appoint him, but Christ came from heaven to commission him. So even back then the Apostle Paul had to deal with people hating on him and trying to discredit him and claim that he is false, just like so many who are ignorant in understanding try and accomplish doing today.Question: What made the Apostle Paul different than the false teachers?Romans 9:1 - I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,FYI: The Apostle Paul was regarded as a traitor to his race, and as one not having the best interests of his people. So his own people tried to discredit him and accuse him of being a false. So this is why the Apostle Paul said I speak the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the Kodesh (holy) spirit. So I show you this so that you can see even back then as those ignorant of Apostle's Paul mission given unto him directly from Christ, were speaking against Paul and claiming he was a liar and false. Which goes to show you, ain't nothing new under the sun.Question: What happened when the Apostle Paul went up to Jerusalem?Galatians 2:1 - Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. Galatians 2:2 - And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.FYI: So the Apostle Paul is saying here, that he didn't go up by command to Jerusalem, he went by revelation from Christ. Then he says he informed them of the things which he had taught unto the Gentiles, but he did this in private to those who were of reputation such as Peter or James, why, for fear that he might be running or had run in vain. Paul didn't doubt what he was teaching, but because there were certain reports and false accusations being spread around about him, he went unto them privately so that no cause of hindrance to the gospel would present itself.Question: What else happened?Galatians 2:3 - But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: Galatians 2:4 - And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:FYI: The false brethren were claiming that Apostle Paul was running in vain, because Titus who was a Greek, which is considered the uncircumcised Gentile believers, was not circumcised upon conversion. So the false brothers wanted Titus and Gentile converts to be circumcised, but the Apostle Paul refused it to be so. This matter arose because some false brothers had infiltrated their ministry, to learn about the freedom or the in-dependency Christ had given him, in hopes of finding a way to control them, and subject Gentile converts to the bondage of the law.Galatians 2:5 - To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.FYI: Paul sternly opposed their demands in order to preserve the truth of the gospel among the Gentiles. The motive of his firmness was to make the future of the gospel safe and uncorrupted by false brothers. Had he would have yielded a jot, then advantage would have been taken of it. The real Apostles such as Peter and the rest, were in agreement with the teachings of the Apostle Paul.Question: What did Peter say in regards to the Apostle Paul?2 Peter 3:15 - And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;FYI: If Paul was so false as people are claiming, then how come Peter addressed him as their beloved brother? Why didn't Peter say o yeah, those false brothers were right about one thing, the Apostle Paul was not called by Christ, he is a false prophet? Peter came right back praised the teachings of Apostle Paul, in which he said the wisdom in which was given unto him, he used in his writings to you. And we now know that Christ himself chose the Apostle Paul to be a minister and a witness according to Acts 26:16. We also know that Christ said he would be a minister and a witness of the things which he has seen, and the things in which he would reveal unto him. So because his revelations and teachings came directly from Christ himself, everything he would preach and bear witness of, Christ showed it to him. So therefore when he spoke, he was speaking pure truth in Christ, because Christ was revealing to him what to say, and since Christ is not a liar, therefore what Apostle Paul was saying was not lie as he stated in Romans 9:1. Now having this understanding, this gets real tight because one of the most talked about subjects today in regards to the Apostle Paul, is women teaching. But before we get into that, lets see what else did Peter say in regards to the teachings of Apostle Paul.Question: So what else did Peter say?2 Peter 3:16 - As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.FYI: So Peter bore record that Apostle Paul spoke according to the wisdom that was given unto him, in which we know Christ revealed the things the Apostle taught, unto him. Peter didn't have no problem with the Apostle Paul when he corrected him, he bore witness that Paul spoke divine wisdom. So therefore with most of the Jews being carnal minded, they couldn't understand the Apostle Paul's stance concerning such things of the law, and the man of sin being revealed, and the earth passing away, and the Second Coming of Christ. So instead of having the heart and mind to take time and listen with the intent upon getting understanding, they spoke against him and tried to discredit him as some do unto this day. When you operating in a carnal mind and trying to understand spiritual matters, your not going to be able to comprehend properly as you should had you been spiritual minded. So Peter was letting them know the Apostle Paul writes the same way in all his letters, thus giving off the notion that ain't no contradiction in what he is teaching. FYI: Having read his epistles, Peter was like yeah and in them contain some things that are hard to understand. Which they that are not taught of the Most High and his laws and statutes and commandments, and those that are not yet established in what they have learned, but yet are shaken by every difficult thing they read, which in perverting what the Apostle Paul has said, by giving their own interpretation of what the Apostle Paul written by formatting a belief that was never meant, as they not only do with Apostle Paul's epistles, but also with the scriptures. They do these things for ill to their own understanding thus leading to their own destruction. So folks who do such a thing, will and shall be destroyed upon judgment day. What is the Most High going to do? Romans 2:16 - In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. So all who don't believe in Apostle Paul's teachings and despise them and discredit them and label him as false and a liar and add new meanings or your own interpretations to what he said, you still going to be judged by the Most High according to the wisdom which Christ gave unto Apostle Paul. So again I say as I said before, now having this understanding, this gets real tight because one of the most talked about subjects today in regards to the Apostle Paul, is women teaching.Question: What did Apostle say in regards to a woman teaching?1 Timothy 2:12 - But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.FYI: In 2 Peter 3:15 Peter said that the Apostle taught according to the wisdom that was given unto him, and in Acts and Galatians we learn that Christ chose him and revealed wisdom unto him. So the first thing that must be understood here is that the things Apostle Paul is speaking has been revealed unto him by Christ. So its not the Apostle's Paul order for a woman not to teach, but Christ's order and commandment. So all this putting the blame on Paul stuff, you better watch yourself because Christ chose Apostle Paul himself to be a minister and a witness, so he witnessing the things Christ has shown him, in which Peter testifies that only those who are ignorant and unlearned and unstable have a problem with the teachings of Paul. Now the precept says "but I suffer not, which means I do not permit I do not allow". So one must know that the Apostle Paul spoke this under divine inspiration from Christ himself whom on the road to Damascus he addressed as Lord. So upon reading here in this precept when it says "I", you must understand that the "I" is in reference to Christ himself. How so, because man doesn't have the power to suffer not a woman to teach, Christ who is the head of man has that power, and through man he can exemplify that power. Which is why in 1 Corinthians 14:37 the Apostle Paul said - If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. See again here you see the word "I", which now you know its not in reference to Paul himself but Christ, which is why he said the things I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord, which is whom chose Apostle Paul. So when he said Let your women keep silence in the church, and I suffer not a woman to teach, that's not his order but instead the commandment of the Lord. So lets go back to 1 Timothy 2:12.Question: What did Apostle say in regards to a woman teaching?1 Timothy 2:12 - But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.FYI: When you suffer not something, that means you don't permit something or you don't allow something, and the issue which is being suffer not is in regards to a woman teaching the bible. So if a woman is not allowed to teach the word of the Most High, then how can she post scriptures, if teach means to impart skills or knowledge to or provide knowledge of something and to instruct in? If you impart skills or knowledge to someone, your teaching them, if you instruct someone your teaching them, so again how is a woman not teaching if she is posting scripture? How is a woman not teaching when she is taking the bible reading some verses and then telling what the verses mean? This is Christ's order and commandment, not the Apostle Paul's. We have some brothers who are teaching that this precept means that women are not to teach men or have spiritual authority over men because Eve was deceived, in which they are right to an extent, but they missing a key piece. See they see where it says nor to usurp authority over the man, and take that as saying see she can't teach a man, when that is not what the precept is saying. FYI: This is where they error, because it said I suffer not a woman to teach, it didn't say I suffer not a woman to teach usurp authority over the man. They miss the coma in between teach and nor, the coma is added in a spot of text as a form of dividing when showing a separation. The word nor is a conjuction and adverb meaning - and not or and not either, so after it says I suffer not a woman to teach, thats 1, then it says nor, which means and not, which by saying that is adding another reason or clause to that which is being addressed which makes 2. Telling them to be in silence makes the 3rd thing he addressed. When you usurp authority, you take the place of or seize and take control without authority and possibly with force; take as one's right or possession. So when a woman is teaching the bible, she is taking the place of a man because unto man was committed the oracles of the Most High. So by a woman teaching the bible, she is taking the position of leadership that was given unto a man whether she is teaching men or women.Question: Who were the oracles of the Most High committed unto?1 Peter 4:10 - As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. FYI: In 1 Corinthians 1:12 we learn that there is one body, and that the body has many members. So that means women are apart of the body, for any man to teach otherwise is completely ignorant. Spiritual gifts are given unto the members of the body, and with women being members also, that means that they too receive spiritual gifts, and all the gifts are of the same Spirit because by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body. Women in the bible had the gift of speaking in tongues, they had the gift of wisdom, they had the gift of prophesying, they had the gift of discernment, no man can deny that. But what is not seen in the bible, is women having the gift of laying on hands and healing people, teaching the gospel, baptizing, or teaching the gospel to other women, but you find men doing these things. Which this goes to show there are differences in administrations as 1 Corinthians 12:5 says, but all still are of the same Lord. So the members of the body are not all going to have the same role and gift, but that doesn't make them any less because they all serve one body, which is Christ. So every man should use the gift given unto him by the Most High, to serve others, to the profit of his neighbor. Thus showing that whatever gift we have received it didn't come of our own selves, but instead came from the Most High, for us to be stewards. So we are to employ our gifts for the common good of others, as good stewards of the manifold grace of the Most High, with the talents wherewith his free love has in-trusted us.1 Peter 4:11 - If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.FYI: Where in the precept did it say if any man speak, let her speak as the oracles of the Most High? Nowhere, which is how we know the phrase "any man", is in literal reference to men because a woman cannot be a him. So if any man minister, which is in reference to the administration of gifts in which Christ left before he ascended upon high. How do we know that? Ephesians 4:8 - Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. So before Christ went back into the heavens to be with the Father, he gave gifts unto men, which is why in 1 Peter 4:10 it said - As every man hath received the gift, even so minister, because these gifts where given unto men. So the question that one needs to ask is, what gifts where given unto me by Christ? Ephesians 4:11 - And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; The gifts Christ gave unto men, where the office of Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors, and Teachers. So you see, he didn't give the office or gift for a Stewardess or Deaconess, that teaching is not biblical it was added unto the scriptures to further appease women rights and position in religious institutions, which that was done by those operating in the Jezebel spirit which is after Satan. FYI: So if any man speak, is should be through a gift of the Spirit which is not after his own words, but they are commanded to be speakers of the Most High's divine message. If any minister, let him do it as of the ability which the Most High giveth, meaning let him act as one of the Most High's ministers and act in his strength, since all is of the Most High. So in a man's whole conversation, whether public or private, all his words must be according to this pattern, both as to matter and manner, more especially in public. So therefore, by this mark we may always know who are the true or false prophets. The oracles of the Most High teach that men should repent, believe, and obey. He that treats of faith and leaves out repentance, or does not enjoin practical holiness and righteousness to believers, does not speak as the oracles of the Most High, and he does not preach Christ. So let him think as highly of himself as he will, but if any man minister, let him serve his brother in love, whether in spirituals or temporals. Let him minister as of the ability which the Most High giveth, in which that is, humbly and diligently, meekness, long suffering ascribing all his power to the Most High, and using it with his might. See people don't get it broken down like this in these religious institutions, which is why when they read the teachings of Paul, they find issues with them. So now after seeing the position and leadership and gifts that were given unto men, now lets go back and examine something else in 1 Timothy 2 that people tend to overlook or just miss. By now you should fully know that Christ himself revealed unto the Apostle Paul the things in which he taught, because in Acts 26:16 he we learned that Christ said Paul would be a minister and a witness of the things which he has seen, and the things in which he would reveal unto him.Question: So now knowing, some might still wonder why should the people know this by now?1 Timothy 2:12 - But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. Question: Why?1 Timothy 2:13 - For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 1 Timothy 2:14 - And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. FYI: So this is why one should be fully persuaded by now that Christ himself revealed unto the Apostle things by way of revelations. How so you might ask in regards to this, because how could Paul know Adam was formed before Eve and Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression, if he wasn't born then? Where was this direct teaching written at in the old covenant? Nowhere, Christ revealed this unto Apostle Paul just as the Most High revealed unto Moses what happen in the garden of Eden and with Abraham and Issac and Jacob, because Moses was not yet born then either. By way of revelations, the Most High revealed it unto him just as Christ did with the Apostle Paul. So if its something you don't understand in regards to the Apostle Paul's teachings, then wait on the spirit to give you understanding or guide you to a servant of the Most High who is in the position to give understanding. Don't speak too quickly just because what you read is not in agreement with your flesh and own experience and personality, let it dissolve then pray and fast and you'll get an answer. Now brothers also say that women are called to proclaim the gospel to the lost, and the scriptures they use is what I shall go over now. The first one they use to teach such damnable doctrine, is Matthew 28, so lets get it.Question: What does Matthew 28 say in regards to women proclaiming the gospel to the lost?Matthew 28:18 - And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Matthew 28:19 - Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:Matthew 28:20 - Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.FYI: These are the scriptures they use to support their claim of women can teach the lost. But yet you reading here for yourself, and nowhere does it make mention of women teaching period. It said Christ spake unto them, so the question should be who is them, and did that them consist of women? Cause if so, then brothers teaching just might be true. Matthew 28:16 - Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. Then the eleven disciples, and we already know the disciples were hand chosen by Christ just like he chose Apostle Paul, and in selecting the disciples, Christ chose all men. So Christ is talking to all men here when he is telling them to teach. Now another precept they try to use, is Acts 1:8, so lets get that one also.Question: Whats written of in regards to women teaching in Acts 1:8?Acts 1:8 - But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.FYI: So he is recalling that which Christ spoke, in which he said ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the earth. So this would support the brothers claim, if it identified who Christ was relying this message unto. So the question is, who was Christ speaking to? Acts 1:2 - Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: Again we see the same thing we seen in Matthew 28, Christ was speaking to the disciples whom he had chosen which were all men. Ok the last one that brothers try to use to support keeping their bed warm at night, cause that's the only reason a man can teach a woman such damnable doctrine, is to stay in good graces with sisters in hopes of staying in their panties. So they confuse them with a little truth that is a bold face lie, does that make sense? You might be like that's crazy its confusing, in which I totally agree it is, and that's why brothers teach such doctrine, which in all honesty is male chauvinistic. How so, because they teach a woman that she cannot be in a religious institution teaching the bible, nor can she teach men, but yet say she can teach other women and her kids despite nowhere in the bible, does it ever show a woman teaching her kids or other women the bible. The job was given unto the father/husband, and if the woman didn't have a husband, she sought out a Elder to teach her and her kids, this them hypocrites don't tell women. This they won't tell women, but I will cause I don't need their panties or their money or their exaltation as some spiritual figure, I got my own wife I don't have multiple wives so I don't need to tell and teach multiple lies. (To whomever, take it how it hit you!)Question: What other precept do they try to use and deceive the women with?Titus 2:3 - The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;FYI: See the first thing people must understand when reading this, is that the Apostle Paul was instructing Titus, who was a minister on how he ought to teach the people. How do we know this? Titus 1:4 - To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. So he is telling Titus to speak thou the things which become sound doctrine, then instructed him to teach aged men to be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, and in patience. Then he comes back and says aged women likewise, meaning also teach aged women, in which aged is in reference to older women or more experience someone like elder mother type figure. So the Apostle Paul says teach them to become teachers of good things, in which we know this is not in reference to a woman teaching bible, because in 1 Timothy 2:12 he said I suffer not a woman to teach. So that alone should make brothers say, ok, then what shall they teach?Question: What shall he teach the aged women to teach?Titus 2:4 - That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, FYI: LIE EXPOSED, LIE EXPOSED, LIE EXPOSED! After the Apostle Paul lets Titus know to teach the aged women how to become teachers of good things, he continues over and lets him know those good things that they are to teach. In which nowhere did he say the gospel, he said that they may teach the young women, to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, in which in doing so they teach good things, because doing so keeps the word of the Most High from being blasphemed. This simple, this is not talking about a woman can teach the bible, folks you need to get you some spiritual intelligence, in which in this case, just common sense. People are doing exactly what Peter said they do, which is create their own interpretation of what they think the precept should mean, and corrupting people with damnable doctrine. Also, another precept they use lets get it.Revelation 2:20 - Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.FYI: Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee. So whats the beef Christ is speaking of? Is because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, 1 to teach, 2 and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, 3 and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. 3 things he named, now if a woman can teach, why does Christ have that against us in regards to Jezebel? Because through the Apostle Paul and the prophets the order of teaching the bible was given unto men. Simple and plain, the Apostle Paul is not to blame. Shalom brothers and sisters.
  • The Hebrew calendar is different than what the western world use, the Western World operates off a Gregorian Calendar. The west calendar changes all the time they move thanksgiving up and down in which Hebrews don't even recognize.John 19:30 - When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.John 19:31 - The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.FYI: This is were lack of understanding kicks in which is how the Western society has you thinking that because it was the preparation, and that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath day, then the day had to have been Friday since it was before the Sabbath which is Saturday. See what they fail to understand is that you have more than one Sabbath, they had the Sabbath of unleavened bread. When the unleaven bread come in the first day and the last day were called Holy Convocations they were Sabbaths and you were to do no manner of work except that which every man must eat. Right here in John 19:31 this was not a regular Sabbath which is why it said for that Sabbath day was an high day, because it was the Sabbath of unleaven bread the regular Sabbath was still there. (How come your pastor not teaching you this) That Friday was a Sabbath it was the last day of unleaven bread the first day and the last day were Holy Convocations they were counted as Sabbaths. Scholars and Priest have read and saw Sabbath, and they automatically assumed he died on Friday never considering if what they thought was true, then Yashayah had to have lied in Matthew. This nation is Spiritually Retarded!Daniel 9:27 - And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.FYI: They tell you that Yashayah died on good friday based off of John 19:31, but yet right here in the book of Daniel he said he was going to confirm his covenant in the midst of the week. Is Friday the day thats in the middle of the week? Nope Wednesday! How we know? The word midst means in the middle you have seven days and you only have one day that sit in the middle so you got 3 days before it and 3 days after it. The midst is Wednesday, so how they going to tell you Yashayah died on Friday and got up on Sunday even with what they say, it still doesn't add up to 3 days and 3 nights.FYI: The book of Genesis shows you how the Most High count the days, he counted the evening and the morning were the first day.Question: How did the Most High count the days?Genesis 1:5 - And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.FYI: Proved it! The western world has taught you to count morning and night which is were stupidity come in. The Most High never counted time like that you count day and night, as where the Most High count night and day because it was dark before it ever was daytime. Yashayah died on a Wednesday they had to put him in the ground the same day.Question: Did they have to put him in the ground the same day?Deuteronomy 21:22 - And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:FYI: Tree is what you call ignorantly in English a cross the hebrew word for tree is Ets! (6086)Question: What about his body?Deuteronomy 21:23 - His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.FYI: This confirms they had to get him down before evening and not only that, he had to be buried that same day, not that night. So what you have to understand is that when a day comes in, it starts evening first then the day so therefore they had to get him down. From 6pm to what we call 6am is the night time of the night, and 6am to 6 in the afternoon is the day time of the day.Yashayah testified in John that there are 12 hours in a day!Question: Did Yashayah say it was 24 hours in a day like America teaches?John 11:9 - Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.FYI: Proved it! You got 12 hours in a day and you got 12 hours in a night so you still got 24 hours total! So they had to get him down and put him in the ground that same day. Now you got him in the ground Wednesday, then you got him Thursday evening and Thursday night which is a complete day, then you got him in there Friday evening to Friday morning which would be a day, then you got him in that Sabbath night which would mean he had to get up that Sabbath Day.Question: What did Yashayah say?Matthew 12:39 - But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:Question: So what is the sign of the prophet Jonas?Matthew 12:40 - For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.FYI: OOO, Yashayah said 3 days and 3 nights like I just proved up above, which would conclude what America has been teaching is a lie, because if he died on Good Friday as they call it and rose Sunday morning, thats not even 3 days and 3 nights lol. Whole nation Spiritually retarded! Had he had died as on what they call Good Friday, the night came in first so he would have died exactly that Friday as they call it, the evening would have went into the Sabbath which would equal to Sabbath night Sabbath morning then he got up Sunday morning lol, thats bad math America! Now go back and ask your Ignorant preacher how he say Yashayah died on Good Friday and got up on Sunday morning and Matthew 12:40 was fulfilled as Yashayah said.LET ME KILL LIES AGAINQuestion: What did it say in Luke didn't it say he rised the first day of the week which would be Sunday?Luke 24:1-7 - Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.FYI: They teach you see it says the first day of the week so he got up the first day of the week, Lie bible didn't say that. It showed you they came unto sepulchre on the first day of the week which would be Sunday, and they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. Then they entered in the sepulchre and found the body of Yashayah not there. How come the scripture didn't say they entered in and found Yashayah just rising up? Because that would have made it 4 days and Yashayah said he would be 3 days and 3 nights in the heart of the earth. Now they came early Sunday morning and didn't find the body of Yashayah which therefore confirms Yashayah had already gotten up that Sabbath. Two angels appeared before them and ask them why seek ye the living amongst the dead then they told them he is not here which also confirms that if he is not there and they arrived early Sunday morning, then again he had to have gotten up on the Sabbath. Then the angels reminded them that Yashayah told them the 3rd day he would rise again. Now if he died as they say on Good Friday, then between Saturday and Sunday morning is not 3 days, folks wakeup and start seeking the truth with your whole heart.Question: Well what about also in Matthew?Matthew 28:1 - In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.FYI: So what was the first day of the week? Was this the first day of the week was it Sunday? It said in the end of Sabbath which lets you know the Sabbath was not complete yet, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. Now if its not the first day of the week yet, and Yashayah has already risen, then he must have rose on what day? The Sabbath, because if they coming and its dawning on toward the first day of the week and the first day of the week is not here yet, and he's already missing, how could he have risen on Sunday as they teach? See knowing the people can't go back and check the Greek or the Hebrew, they able to pull off this deception, but lets check the Greek.2020. epiphosko (ep-ee-foce'-ko)A form of epiphauo; to begin to grow light -- begin to dawn, X draw on.FYI: So when they came he was already gone so it was drawing towards a new day.Matthew 28:2 - And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.Matthew 28:3 - His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: Matthew 28:4 - And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.Matthew 28:5 - And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.Matthew 28:6 - He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.FYI: He is not here so he wasn't there on a Sunday.Matthew 28:7 - And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.FYI: See the people don't know that they put certain words in the book in the English to deceive the people, knowing that wouldn't be able to research the information and find out the truth. Mark 16:9 - Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.4413. protos (pro'-tos)Contracted superlative of pro; foremost (in time, place, order or importance) -- before, beginning, best, chief(-est), first (of all), former.FYI: That first is 4413 in the Greek, which means before. So what does this word "week" mean in the Greek?4521. sabbaton (sab'-bat-on) - Sabbath day Of Hebrew origin (shabbath); the Sabbath (i.e. Shabbath), or day of weekly repose from secular avocations (also the observance or institution itself); by extension, a se'nnight, i.e. The interval between two Sabbaths; likewise the plural in all the above applications -- sabbath (day), week.FYI: So in Greek it said now when Yashayah was risen before the Sabbath. They switched from the word Sabbath to week purposely to hide the deception, so therefore they could interject the Babylonian doctrine of Tammuz the Sun god rising on Sun Day. Yashayah said in Matthew 12:8 - For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. Yashayah is Lord over the Sabbath day, not the first day which is Sunday.Click Here For Actual Letter of Catholic Church Admitting Changing The Sabbath to SundayDaniel 7:25 - And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.FYI: This he was a governmental body, in which it was the Pope who changed the Sabbath from Saturday, to Sunday. If you check out my link on the homepage concerning Sunday Law coming soon, you can read their plans to make Sunday the only worship day. The Most High didn't authorize us to worship on Sunday, the Pagan Romans and Babylonians worshipped the Sun God on that day. Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday. Sunday became the new Sabbath. They ruled: "Christians shall not Judaize and be idle on Saturday, but shall work on that day, despite God giving our people this order - Leviticus 23:3 - Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings.Exodus 20:8 - Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Exodus 20:9 - Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: Exodus 20:10 - But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:Exodus 20:11 - For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.FYI: Nowhere in the bible does it show Christ going into the temple on Sunday, because Sunday was the pagan worship of the Romans and the Greeks, and before that under Persian mythology and Babylonian worship they all did on Sunday. If you would like to further converse about this subject matter or any subject matter from Genesis to Revelations, concerning any part, just go to my contacts and email me or sign my guestbook, and I will glady drop knowledge on you that this society will never teach in their State Institutions known as churches. Ask your pastor if the church is operating under the 501c3 Tax Exempt IRS Code, if so get out quickly I also exposed this matter as well, shalom.
  • If the lens of my eyes could view off a island the near future like John on Patmos I be on the island of Kodiak. Astronomy would be the base for my economy format a Saviour in reference to the Sun who's surrounded by the 12 signs and call them Apostles after my Zodiac. From the earthcentric I'd make his descent southward until December 22 upon the Winter Solstice and then make him stop for 3 days to show off my gift. Then through conscious deception make the earth believe his 3 days was spent in the earth, with 3 plus 22 I'd declare his birthday December 25th. Make it the birth of my Sun under many religions with different accounts but still off my account they emergin. Begin a calendar off my constellation of Virgo which would thus make my Sun born of a Virgin.So whether they call her Isis or Mary I'd still score a win on one stroke under par in the hole of the earth and call it a birdie. So as my Sun enters into each sign of the zodiac at 30 degrees I'll translate this into their religions as my Sun of God beginning his ministry at 30. I could control the minds of the world with religion as being my potion for my hypnotic mixes. Then crucify my Sun and make it of honor while secretly knowing such hanging represents him passing through the equinoxes. My vernal equinox would begin Easter in which at this time my Sun then would be resurrected with glory that unfurl. Then watch the people rejoice and cry at my Sun, who would be unto them as the "Light of the World."Revelation 12:9 - And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.Now you know just how the devil has accomplished doing so, I keep telling you its intellectual warfare.
  • Shalom brothers and sisters, I come to you with this much needed understanding at 2:28am in the morning from the Lone abomination Star of Texas. Many ministers of Christianity have this understanding that the Law is done away with, and there main precept to defend their mouth, is Romans 10:4, which says Christ is the end of the law as they so ignorantly quote with glee. This misunderstanding is damning the souls of the people, cause these seminary schools are merely cemetery schools, because the preachers get dead teaching, which then makes dead members. So when they say the Law is done away with Christ is the end of the Law, you talking to a dead demonic spiritually retarded dummy. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures, and bring these casket dressed hypocrites some air within their lungs, so lets revive them with some Spiritual CPR.Question: So what did Christ say in regards to the Law?Matthew 5:17 - Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill.FYI: Think not, meaning do not imagine or even let it come into your mind, that I am come to destroy, with destroy meaning abolish, the law, or the prophets, which is the Old Testament. I am not come to abolish, but to establish, illustrate, and explain its highest meaning, both by my life and doctrine. Yashayah came to establish that which was shadowed by the figures of the Law, by delivering the people through grace from the curse of the Law which is death. He came teaching and explaining the true use of obedience which the Law appointed, and to show us how we ought to keep the Law as he did while in the flesh. Then after breaking this down to Christians, they will then say unto you, well the bible says Christ is the end of the law for righteousness. To which any Israelite should agree because its simply the truth, but see Isaiah 8:20 says - To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. FYI: So they say the law is done away with Christ is the end of the law, simply because their heart has no light in it, therefore when it comes to understanding that which is written, they are in darkness. See when one is in darkness, they stumble all over the place, they have eyes, but yet they can't see clearly where they are going. Translation, when one is not in the truth which is light, they living a lawless life with no balance, therefore you'll find them at this church and that church, yet they have eyes to see where they are going, but yet fail to comprehend where they stand in belief. When one is secure in belief, you don't see them church hoping like a whore looking for fresh meat, even a whore once she finds fresh meat and its good for health, she becomes established with that meat. So what we have in Christianity, is a religion full of dykes, cause dykes don't want no meat unless its artificial, and christians don't want no meat which is the truth, because they perfer something pleasing to their artificial desires just like dykes.Question: So what does the precept say?Romans 10:4 - For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. FYI: This is where the dykes get messed up at, when they bring their artificial understanding to comprehend something that's spiritually official. So let me invite all the dykes into my pool of understanding, and thus drown that wickedness out of your hearts. So if Christ is the end of the law, then first we must go back and examine the law. Secondly, we need to establish what in regards to the law is he the end for, in which the precept says righteousness. So we have 2 things here, 1 being the law, and 1 being righteousness, which equals to us finding out the "law for righteousness". So first and foremost, knowing we are looking for the law for righteousness, which is a particular law, then that should automatically tell you that Christ didn't end the whole law, but just the law for righteousness.Question: So what does the law tell us to offer?Psalm 4:5 - Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the LORD. FYI: Offer means to slaughter, and what you would slaughter would be the flesh of an animal, in which the animal would be the sacrifice. So the sacrifices would be the feastings that would be offered upon the altar to the Most High, for repentance and forgiveness of sin. So if Christ is the end of the law for righteousness, then that means his purpose for being sacrificed would stand as the reason the people offered sacrifices for righteousness in the first place. So what was Christ purpose for coming - Acts 5:31 - Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. So there is no need anymore to offer up animal sacrifices to the Most High for repentance and forgiveness of sins, because for that purpose Christ came into the world, to offer himself up as a sacrifice to give the people repentance and forgiveness of sins. So he is the end of the law for animal sacrifices which were the sacrifices for righteousness that Apostle Paul was speaking of in Romans 10:4.Question: What are the sacrifices for righteousness?Psalm 66:15 - I shall offer to You burnt offerings of fat beasts, With the smoke of rams; I shall make an offering of bulls with male goats. Selah.FYI: Offer to you which is in regards to the Most High, burnt offerings which is the fatlings of fat beasts, with the smoke of rams, meaning the incense from the fat of rams, in which this incense or aromatics would ascend up to the Most High, and the blood of the sacrifice would be the atonement the Most High would accept to give repentance and forgiveness of sins to the people. So what did the Law say they shall take to offer up to the Most High - Exodus 12:5 - Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goats: So if Christ is the end of animal sacrifices, then he had to come as a Lamb whom the sins of the people would be placed upon, and his death would be the sacrifice, and his blood would be what would take away the sins of the people. FYI: So is this so - John 1:29 - The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. So Christ was as a lamb, he was a male, but was he without blemish - 1 Peter 1:19 - But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: So Christ fulfilled the law of animal sacrifices, thus making him the end of the law for the righteousness of offering up animal sacrifices for repentance and forgiveness of sins. So to all that believeth in Christ, you don't have to offer up animal sacrifices, for Christ is what - 1 Corinthians 5:7 - Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: Christ was your sacrifice, so if you believe on him, through him your able to get repentance and forgiveness of sins. So as you can see, that law for righteousness spoken of in Romans 10:4 was in regards to animal sacrifices, which Christ ended by offering himself for a sacrifice. Shalom brothers and sisters.
  • The Creator of everything in the heavens and in the earth is the Hebrew Most High of Israel, in which his people were a Hebrew speaking people. In the Hebrew, the spirit of the Most High is called the Ruwach ha Qodesh, which simply means "The Spirit of Separation or Set Apart". When you read Jeremiah 8:8, we learn that the scribes put their hand into the Hebrew people of the Most High's text, and corrupted it, in which we know they did this by adding words and subtracting words. So now, when you cross examine the word of the Most High, you will find that the phrase "Holy Ghost" is mentioned 89 times in the Greek, which is the New Testament, but 0 times in the Old Testament which is the Hebrew. This alone should send off red flags in your head that should prompt the question, if the "Holy Ghost" is the spirit of the Most High, and he is the Most High of the Hebrews, then why didn't he ever make mention of this "Holy Ghost" to his people? This should alarm you, because out of the 66 books that make up the Old Testament, not one of them did he ever make mention of such a Spirit. This phrase didn't come about until the 20th century, but prior to that it was referred to as the Holy Spirit since its rendition in the English Revised Version bible back in 1881. When you break it down, you'll realize this so called spirit of the "Holy Ghost", is actually not of the Most High, but was the belief and religious worship of the Greeks, which was adopted at the Council of Trent, and further exalted into belief by Satan through the Roman Catholic Church.Facts On RecordIn Gertrude Jobes book entitled "Dictionary of Mythology, Folklore and Symbols, on page 781 it reads - "HOLY: In practically all languages, the word for holy has been derived from the divinely honored sun." In Forlong's Encyclopedia of Religions, it reads - "HOLI: The Great Hindu spring festival held in honour of Krishna, as the spring sun-god, a personified woman called Holi. Holi had tried to poison the babe Krishna.FYI: In the Strong's Concordance number 1506 we find the word "eilikrinés", which is From heile (the sun's ray) and krino; judged by sunlight, i.e. Tested as genuine (figuratively) -- pure, sincere, in which the word heile is pronounced "heilei". The word Halo is also linked to this, in which its an indicative of solar power and the sun's disk, is an attribute of sun-gods. Halo comes from the Greek/Roman Sun-god "Helios", whom in which the Romans applied the word "gloria" to be a sunburst or ring of light around the head of "Helios." This is why you see pictures of halos around the heads of angels, and the Madonna and Son, whom the Catholic Church hide under the disguise of Mary and Jesus, and pictures of Catholic falsely called saints which you see in paintings, artwork, and statuary connected to the Roman Catholic religion. Now ask yourself this, if the Hebrew word Qodesh as well as the Greek word hagios both mean "separation", why has the word "holy" been used instead? Simply because Satan has managed to mix Idolatry Sun Worship into true worship of the Most High, thus diverting all praise and glory unto himself with himself being looked upon as the Most High. (Isaiah 14:14 - I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.) So now Satan is getting as he desired, divine worship, in which the word divine was used in reference to Pagan Sun gods that shine, and have brightness, by interjecting himself as the Spirit of the Most High, through the form of being called, the "Holy Ghost".Question: What did the Most High warn us to take heed of?Deuteronomy 4:19 - And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.FYI: He warned us not to make any graven images, because doing so invokes one to strongly desire that which was made not for worship of men, but for use of men, and it would become unto them something they reverence as gods. Which in Deuteronomy 17:3 it said - And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not commanded;. See Satan knew all of this, in which he knew if he mixed Idolatrous Sun Worship in with True Worship, then the people wouldn't be able to differentiate between them, and would gradually embrace him through deception as being the Most High as he promised he would do in Isaiah 14:14. John 4:24 teaches that - God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. So knowing now that the word "holy" is derived from Sun worship, we cannot continue to worship the Most High in the error of ignorance. So if the word "holy" is derived from Sun worship, then why is the word Ghost even used in reference to the Spirit of the Most High? We'll get into that in a minute, but lets examine what the Most High filled the prophets and people of old with, and see if it was the "Holy Ghost".ExaminationGenesis 1:2 - And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.Genesis 41:38 - And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this is, a man in whom the Spirit of God is? Exodus 28:3 - And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. Exodus 31:3 - And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, Exodus 35:31 - And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship; FYI: As you examine these scriptures, you find that the Most High never filled any one with the "Holy Ghost", but instead filled them with his spirit, which goes to show you, that the "Holy Ghost", is a separate spirit that was mixed in the New Testament as being the Spirit of the Most High after the belief of the Greeks, which I shall show you in a minute.ExaminationFYI: See the Roman Catholic Church knew the lineage of Kings didn't go to Mary, but if they could make it to where Christ didn't have a physical father, then they could interject their belief of the Babylonian virgin mother and child worship. Which you see this is Matthew 1:18 which states - Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. See here, people would read the phrase "Before they came together", and without knowing how marriages worked in the Old Testament, would believe this means before they had sex. So by Satan working through the Roman Catholic Church to mix Sun worship with True worship, then the birth of Christ would reflect the birth of Sun gods, which are without the use physical sex, but are through the use of the Sun god miraculously sending forth his power inside of a woman, thus impregnating her. So here you find them implying that the Most High impregnated Mary, which is totally blaspheyming. See they don't tell the people that, they gathered together at the Council of Nicaea and voted the "word of God" into existence. They don't tell them that the final version of the Christian Bible was not voted on at the Council of Nicaea, per se, in fact the Church leaders didn't finish editing the "holy" scriptures until the Council of Trent when the Catholic Church pronounced the Canon closed. The Popish Councils of Nice and Laodicea, about 350 years after Saviour of Israel walked the earth, got together and voted the books that now compose of what is called the New Testament to be the Word of God for Christians, which means they approved the phrase "Holy Ghost" to be added into the word of the Most High, knowing it was never in there. FYI: So as Mary was engaged to Joseph before they came together, is in reference of the bride and groom going into the bed chambers, and the bride's hymen being broken and the blood trickling down on the sheet, which was to be given to the Father of the bride, as a token of her virginity, showing a righteous exchange. So before that even could even happen, Mary was already pregnant and the spirit was already in her she'd already conceived, but they make it look like they came together is before Joseph had sex with her in which thats not what it's saying. Which is why if you read Matthew 1:19 it speaks of Joseph being not willing to make her a public example, and was minded to put her away privily. That public example was written of the Old Testament tradition of marriage, which if the woman was found to not be a virgin, she would be stoned to death. So Joseph knowing that him and her had already had sex, which means she wasn't a virgin no more and that her hymen had already been broken, had he have brought her out before the people, they would have killed her. So as you can see here, this is one of the key spots where Satan mixed Sun worship with True worship, thus establishing the belief that the Most High impregnated a virgin woman to have a child, just as the Sun gods impregnated a virgin woman to have a child. All of this as you see, Satan did through the workings of the "Holy Ghost" being imposed or perceived as the Spirit of the Most High. Remember we learned the world "holy" is derived from the divinely honored sun, so by implementing the word "holy" here instead of the Hebrew or Greek word for the Spirit of the Most High, under this disguise phrase, the Sun impregnated a virgin woman. Ouch, that's deep, in which Satan is deep he is no dummy he is very intelligent and cunning as you now know. Now lets examine another deception!Mark 12:36 - For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.FYI: Now we have already examined that nowhere in the Old Testament, which is where David is found, did anyone ever be filled with the "Holy Ghost". So the question one should ask here, is how could David speak by something which the Most High never gave anyone? He couldn't, so lets see if the scripture bears record of David doing such - Psalm 110:1 - The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. Where in the scripture did it say David spoke by the "Holy Ghost"? Nowhere, so what came upon David? 1 Samuel 16:13 - Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the LORD came upon David from that day forward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah. Where did it say the "Holy Ghost" came upon David? Nowhere, so as you can see again, this Spirit is not of the Most High. Now as I said before I say again, this should alarm you, because out of the 66 books that make up the Old Testament, not one of them did the Most High ever make mention of such a Spirit. This phrase didn't come about until the 20th century, but prior to that it was referred to as the Holy Spirit since its rendition in the English Revised Version bible back in 1881, which we learned that the word "holy" is derived from sun worship, which means it cannot be applied to the Spirit of the Most High which is the Ruwach ha Qodesh in Hebrew. When you break down this so called spirit of the "Holy Ghost", you'll see that it is actually not of the Most High, but was the belief and religous worship of the Greeks, which was adopted at the Council of Trent, and further exalted into belief by Satan through the Roman Catholic Church.Greek HistoryIn the Greek beliefs, to die was to enter into the possession of superhuman power, to become capable of conferring benefit or of inflicting misfortune by supernatural means. By the person being dead, they become a divine power, it was their belief that ghosts are men who have departed from this life who should be considered as divine beings. The Greeks honored them in worship and prayer and believed that despite their supernatural power, the dead are still dependent upon the living for happiness. They believed they needed earthly nourishment and homage, such as food and drink, and the reverence of their descendants. Each ghost had to rely for such comfort upon its living kindred, and only through devotion of that kindred could it ever find repose. Each ghost must have shelter, such as a fitting tomb, and each must have offerings. While honourably sheltered and properly nourished, the Greeks believed the spirit is pleased, and will aid in maintaining the good-fortune of its propitiators. They also believed that if one refused the sepulchral home, the funeral rites, the offerings of food and fire and drink, the spirit will suffer from hunger and cold and thirst, and, becoming angered, will act malevolently and contrive misfortune for those by whom it has been neglected. They believed the dead wouldn't actually consume the substance of the food, but would consume the invisible essence of it. This religion of ghost worshipping ruled Northern and Southern Europe, in which the inhabitants of the land who partook in such beliefs, would go and decorate their dead kindred graves with flowers, in which this custom derived from the worship of the dead, has become a modern and global custom that the world has embraced. The Greeks believed that upon the well-being of the dead depended the fortunes of the living, it was their belief that neither could dispense with the help of the other. They believed the visible and the invisible worlds were forever united by bonds innumerable of mutual necessity; and no single relation of that union could be broken without the direst consequences. The history of all religious sacrifices can be traced back to this ancient custom of offerings made to ghosts; and the whole Indo-Aryan race had at one time no other religion than this religion of ghosts.FYI: So now you should have a better understanding as to why in the Old Testament which is the Hebrew, that the phrase "Holy Ghost" is never mentioned, let alone as being the Spirit of the Most High, but instead isn't mentioned until the New Testament, which is the Greek. The Greeks revered the dead as being "holy" and divine and gods, and since they were dead, their souls were invisible thus making them Ghosts. So they reverenced them as "Holy Ghosts". What is a Ghost? A ghost is the disembodied spirit or soul of a deceased person, and in Psalm 90:2 it says the Most High exists from everlasting to everlasting, which means he's never died nor does he die. So with that being said, then how could the word Ghost which is the disembodied spirit or soul of a deceased person, be applied to the Most High who is eternal? Sun gods die, but the Most High doesn't, so who would want to connect the Most High to something that is affilated with that of Sun gods? Satan.Question: What do we know?1 John 4:6 - We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.FYI: This Spirit known as the "Holy Ghost", is not of the Spirit of truth, but comes by way of the error of men. By having the spirit of truth, we should be able to determine if the behaviors that the people manifest are of the fruit of the Spirit. What is the fruit of the Spirit? Galatians 5:22-23 - But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. Now ask yourself, where did it say the fruit of the Holy Ghost? Nowhere, then ask yourself where did it say, the fruit of the Spirit are these things - Spirit music known as the Holy Ghost music, screaming and shouting and whirling around and speaking in unknown tongues with no interpretor, falling on the floor, acting if one has a seizure, jumping around in place in certain motions? Nowhere, so this lets you know the people who do such claiming they have the "Holy Ghost", truly have the spirit of error which is after the devil. This Spirit that they have is actually the Spirit of Bacchus in which the Spirit of Bacchus came as music would play, and would cause them to scream and shout and whirl around and speak in tongues with no interpretor, all unto Bacchus.FYI: People are claiming to be followers and believers in Christ, so lets examine some things. 1 Peter 2:21 - For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: FYI: So here in this precept we learn that Christ left us an example in how we ought to live in the flesh and worship the Father. So lets see what happened when Christ was baptized and received the spirit, cause people claiming to be Christians which they say means Christ like. So lets see what was Christ like after getting the spirit of the Most High known as the Ruwach ha Qodesh.Question: When Christ was baptized, what happened?Matthew 3:16 - And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him:FYI: Now 2 Corinthians 4:13 teaches that we have the same spirit of faith, according as it is written in the bible, and according to how it is written in the bible, is how we are to believe. So if these people in these religious institutions are claiming to have the spirit of the Most High, how come when Christ was baptized no music was played? Why didn't Christ say I feel the Holy Ghost everybody get up and praise him? How come Christ didn't use music to heap the men into getting the spirit of the Father and make the people excited? Where did the scripture say Christ started bouncing and dancing and shouting and whirling around and passing out on the floor? How come when Christ was filled with the spirit, John didn't begin playing musical instruments to give off the sound of the Holy Ghost music?FYI: Why didn't none of this happen, because the Spirit of the Most High is what Christ had, and the spirit of what the people have today is the Roman spirit of Bacchus which was given down unto them under the disguise of being the "holy ghost", by Satan through the Roman Catholic Church. The people have been deceived into accepting the spirit of Bacchus, as being the spirit of the Most High which is truth. And because the spirit of Bacchus is an intoxicating demonic force, the people have no idea they are in error and worshipping Satan through Bacchus. Therefore, they continue to shout and scream and play music and get all excited and whirl around and jump around and pass out on the floor, thinking they have the Spirit of the Most High, despite not seeing anywhere in the bible where any follower of the Most high and his Son ever did such a thing.FYI: Ask yourself, how come no where in service did the prophets or apostles or Christ, ever in the midst of service say they feel the holy ghost presence, and then start playing music and acting like heathenistic fools. These people today don't have the spirit of the Most High, they have the spirit of Bacchus, aka Satan. And because the spirit of Bacchus is intoxicating, it feels one with pride and overtakes them, just like when a person is drunk, they are to the point of impairment of physical and mental faculties, and are overcome by strong feeling or emotion. In which this is how the maenads and the people of Greek and Rome became filled with the spirit of Bacchus. And what did it do unto them, it caused them to lose all self control, and begin shouting excitedly and speaking in tongues with no interpretators, and whirl and shout and scream, all to the excitement of music which kept up their arousal. So in order to continue this worship of Bacchus, the Roman Catholic Church needed a new name for it and its behaviours, so they called it the Holy Ghost, when the actual name of the Spirit of the Most High in the Hebrew is called the Ruwach ha Qodesh. Satan was very clever when he came up with this deception to deceive the people into worshipping him.Question: Is the spirit of the Most High something that hits you and then goes after it is done making you shout and scream and speak in tongues with no interpreter and fall out on the floor?John 14:16 - And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;FYI: Now this is amazing, because the so called Christ followers known as christians, get quote on quote the Holy Ghost by way of when the music is played and then leaves when the music stops. So how can they have the spirit of the Most High, if the spirit of the Most High abides within those who have it forever and doesn't cause one to do any of the behaviours in which they are doing when claiming to have the holy ghost? These folks have the spirit of Bacchus! How come they only get this Spirit on Satan's day, which is Sun - day? Lol how come Monday through Saturday the Holy Ghost don't hit them while they out eating or working or doing all the things of Satan?Question: What happen to the people on the day of Pentecost?Acts 2:4 - And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.FYI: They all were filled with the Spirit of the Most High, so why didn't nobody break out with music and begin dancing and shouting and running back and forth? Why did the Spirit cause them to speak with other tongues, and not dance and run around and play music like today? Because they had the Spirit of the Most High, these folks in these religious institutions have the spirit of Bacchus.Question: What is the Most High capable of doing to those who possess his spirit?Jude 1:24 - Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,FYI: How is it that these people claiming to have the spirit of the Most High, but yet falling? Because they have the Spirit of Bacchus, if they were of the Most High and had his spirit, what would they know? Ecclesiastes 5:1 - Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. They would know that they are commanded to keep their foot when they go into the house of the Most High, and would be more ready to be taught his word, then to jump around and scream and shout upon hearing music like some fools. They do this not even considering that they are doing evil, because why is it evil? Because its the spirit of Bacchus in which they have which is a demonic spirit Satan uses to deceive the people into worshipping him by.Question: So we know what the spirit of Bacchus is about, can it cause one to become drunk not with strong drink?Isaiah 29:9 - Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink.FYI: The people who claiming to have the spirit of the Most High but actually have the spirit of Bacchus, are drunk without them even having to drink. This is what the spirit of Bacchus does, it causes one to become intoxicated mentally therefore they do the behaviour of one who is drunken. If a person isn't drunk, why would they be whirling and jumping and staggering around and falling and running all in place? If a person wasn't drunk, what would be the purpose of them screaming and shouting and saying things that no one understands? Now you can understand why the Most High says they are drunk but not with strong drink, cause these people are filled with the Spirit of Bacchus which is an intoxicating demonic spirit. Wakeup folks you have been deceived. When a demon possess a person, it inhabits their body and causes them to act in such a way they wouldn't normally behave. It takes control of the person's body, resulting in noticeable changes in their health and behavior. The behaviour that we see going on in these religious institutions are of people with devils in them. These type of people are whom the Son of Man cast out demons from, but instead today, these punk cowardly effeminate preachers who seminary flunkies, are looking over the behavior for favor. Meaning, he not about to address the issue or demon in the person because it would jump out of that person body just as it did in Acts 19:5, and jump in his hypocrite behind. Long as they paying tithes he quite, and blessing them in the name of "The Horse". Folks you better wakeup, its too late in the evening to be somebody's prostitute, awake to righteousness.It is also believed in Haitian Vodou and related traditions that there are those who feign possessions because they want attention or a feeling of importance, because those who are possessed carry a high importance in ceremony. Often, a "chwal" will undergo some form of trial or testing to make sure that the possession is indeed genuine. As an example, someone possessed by one of the Guédé spirits may be offered piment, a liqueur made by steeping twenty-one chili peppers in kleren, a potent alcoholic beverage. If the "chwal" consumes the piment without showing any evidence of pain or discomfort, the possession is regarded as genuine, in which today if they got on a mini skirt and showing their twin towers, they not about to come with the word and crash into them.Question: What is the Ruwach ha Qodesh?Romans 8:10 - And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. FYI: How can something which is life, be considered to be with something that is dead? So who in their right mind can claim the Holy Ghost as being the Spirit of the Most High despite him never claiming it? A Fool. The Spirit giveth life, a Ghost is dead, so how can something dead be Holy unto life? Folks you not spiritually retarded, you better wakeup and repent before the Most High take you out.To Learn more about the Spirit of Bacchus, visit this link - http://macquirelatory.com/Spirit%20of%20God%20or%20Spirit%20of%20Bacchus.htm
  • This society which stands before us today, has a systematic way of living to keep the masses of people confined as human resource. By the people being human resource, they are not in control of their consumption of food, their educational learning, their social needs, their economical achievements, their political caps, their spiritual intelligence, and their right to procreate freely without burden, all simply because they don't make the money in which they spend. He who controls the dollar, controls the society, therefore those seeking to earn the dollar, are nothing more than chattel cattle to the Elite powers. So in order to keep the masses of people divided and under the authority of the Elite powers, the Elite had to put key associates into prominent positions and make them authority and leader figures and a reference check guide for knowledge. So they hired scribes to tailor certain text passages and words in the bible, to fit around their political, economic, and spiritual agenda. Then set aside key associates to become learned in their systematic way of control, then ordained them to be scholars. So lets dive into the book of scriptures, and see can we unravel this systematic way of control called religion and see who ordained it to be in existence.Question: What did the Most High say unto Moses?Exodus 24:12 - And the LORD said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them.FYI: Tables of stone is speaking of the ten commandments, in which they were inscribed on stone for greater durability. The Most High testified his will and power in them, he is the author of them not a man. So what he wrote on them is what he commanded Moses to teach unto the children of Israel, as well as his law which he had written.Question: So what did Moses make known unto them?Nehemiah 9:13 - Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them right judgments, and true laws, good statutes and commandments: Nehemiah 9:14 - And madest known unto them thy holy sabbath, and commandedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant:FYI: He made known unto them - right judgments, true laws, good statutes and commandments, the Sabbath, and commanded them precepts, statutes and laws. Now where in either precept did it say he made known unto them a religion? Nowhere, in which Deuteronomy 4:2 says - Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you. So our people were instructed not to introduce any heathen customs or forms of worship different from those which the Most High had appointed. Which is why the Most High said unto our people in Jeremiah 10:2 to learn not the way of the heathens, and instructed them in Deuteronomy 12:32 saying - What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. FYI: Proverbs 30:6 - Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. So all these people who are saying the Most High ordained religion, are liars - Job 13:4 - But ye are forgers of lies, ye are all physicians of no value. These people have smeared the word of the Most High with lies, just have plastered one lie over another to inject their heathen customs and traditions in the word of the Most High, to cause a stumbling block unto the children of Israel. There is no value in their customs and traditions, which is why in Jeremiah 10:3 the Most High said - "For the customs of the people are vain". So their religious worship is like unto a physician of no value, meaning their religions and customs can't save you, nor cure you, nor heal you. They were not licensed by the Most High, which means they are in violation of spiritual malpractice, because they are injuring souls.Question: What did the Most High say unto the children of Israel that they should do?Leviticus 18:4 - Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances, to walk therein: I am the LORD your God. Leviticus 18:5 - Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the LORD. FYI: The Most High is foreknowing, he knew his people didn't see the particular reason or point for doing some of his judgments. But still, they are his people which he chose unto himself to be a peculiar treasure above all nations upon the face of the earth. So they were not to do as the other nations do, they were to keep his judgments and ordinances and statutes only. So by the Most High saying ye shall do My judgments, that lets you know that, the other nations had their own judgments and ordinances and statutes and gods. So they weren't looking for the God of Israel nor a Saviour to come, because they were not in bondage nor being oppressed, but instead they were the ones oppressing and enslaving the Most High's people. If you examine this precept here, you see again nowhere does the Most High say unto his people that they should keep his religion, or join a religion, why, because its not the Most High's will for his people.Question: What did Moses say he taught the children of Israel?Deuteronomy 4:5 - Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it.FYI: Where did he say behold I have taught you a religion, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should be in, in the land whither ye go to possess it? Nowhere, because the Most High never ordained religion for his people, religion is a heathen custom in which in Jeremiah 10:3 he said the customs of the heathens are vain. All the nations outside of the Most High's people Israel, had their own customs and ways of worship unto their gods.Question: So what where the children of Israel instructed to do with the things the Most High commanded Moses to teach them?Deuteronomy 4:6 - Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.FYI: They were to observe them carefully, by meditating upon them which would show their love towards the Most High, by them obeying his order. The laws and statutes and judgments and commandments, are their life, their obedience unto them, determined their length of days upon this earth. So to teach the children of Israel today that the law is done away with, is a form of spiritual homicide, because your intentionally trying to kill them just as the Egyptians tried, Persians tried, Medes tried, Babylonians tried, and as the Romans tried to kill them off before, thus America being modern day Babylon, is doing the exact same thing now. So seeing as how the Most High didn't give Moses a religion to teach the children of Israel, then what wisdom and understanding could the children of Israel possibly have, by being in something he never ordained? Religion was what the other nations had and still have today. So by the Most High's people Israel keeping his laws and statutes and commandments which he gave them, is how they show the wisdom and understanding of the Most High unto the other nations. FYI: So when all the other nations behold the chosen people of the Most High, they would be astonished and amazed and be like, surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. So without the Most High's people knowing who they are today, because it was prophesied in Jeremiah 17:4 that they would lose their identity, then the nations could stick another people in their land of Israel, and promote them as being the chosen people of the Most High. The heathen nations condemned the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, so by establishing a new people known as the Khazars to impose as the children of Israel in the eyes of the world, they could give them a religion and use the bible to bring forth religion as being of the Most High, by saying see the Most High gave his people a religion. By doing this, they could then promote to the world, that religion is of God he ordained religion, then each heathen nation would take the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High that he gave unto his people, and choose from them certain ordinances to format their individual religion as being the one true religion of God, despite the Most High never even ordaining a religion. Do you see the deception that Satan has managed to pull over the eyes of the whole world? Peep this let me show something.FYI: The Old Testament was written in Hebrew, which was the language in which the Most High's people Israel spoke. So with that being known, then the nationality of his people had to resemble the language in which they spoke. So when you examine Exodus 3:18, Exodus 5:3, Exodus 7:16, Exodus 9:1, Exodus 9:13, and Exodus 10:3, you will see the Most High referred to himself as being the God of the Hebrews, which is the language in which his people Israel spoke. So they were Hebrews, whats strange is the fact, that he never in the Old Testament which is the Hebrew, he never testified to being the God of the Jews. Why, because there were no J's in the Hebrew or Greek or Latin languages on the earth, the letter J didn't come into existence until the 18th century in the year of 1775. So prior to 1775 the word "Jew" did not exist in any language on the earth, which this shows you two things, one is that the Most High never called his people Jews, and two, he never called his son Jesus. So this means the Jewish Masoretes along with the Roman Catholic Church, forged this lie of the Most High's people being called Jews and his son being called Jesus into the bible. So since they are physicians of no value, then how can the names they create heal you or save you? How can you be saved by a name that never existed?FYI: The history of the origin of the word "Jew" in the English language is the 18th century contracted and corrupted English word for the 4th century Latin "Iudaeus" found in Jerome's Vulgate Edition. So from the Latin "Iudaeus" to the English "Jew" these English forms included successively: "Gyu," "Giu," "Iu," "Iuu," "Iuw," "Ieuu," "Ieuy," "Iwe," "Iow," "Iewe," "Ieue," "Iue," "Ive," "Iew," and then finally the 18th century, "Jew." The many earlier English equivalents for "Jews" through the 14 centuries are "Giwis," "Giws," "Gyues," "Gywes," "Giwes," "Geus," "Iuys," "Iows," "Iouis," "Iews," and then also finally in the 18th century, "Jews." During the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries a well-organized and well-financed international group of bankers known as the Rothchilds, had scholars to create a so-called "secondary meaning" for the word "Jew" among the English speaking peoples of the world. Why, well in the book called Facts Are Facts, by Benjamin H. Freedman, pp. 15-20, he stated this as the reason why - "It is a misrepresentation presented to the world deliberately by this well organized and well financed "pressure group" to deceive Christians and to claim a heritage that is not theirs." So this is why folks, you will never read in the Old Testament where the Most High ever called his people Jews, his people are Hebrews who are also called Israelites after Jacob who's name the Most High changed to Israel.FYI: The word "Jew" (in Hebrew, "Yahudah") is derived from the name Judah, which was the name of one of Jacob's twelve sons. Judah was the ancestor of one of the tribes of Israel, which was named after him, in which there are 11 other tribes than just Judah. All you hear about in this Western Society is that the people in Israel are Jews they are the chosen people of the Most High, in which Israel consisted of 11 other tribes. So how can one tribe just be the whole Israel? It can't, which is why you never hear them state what tribe they are from, they just refer to them as Jews. So by implementing this word into the bible, they were able to steal a heritage that didn't belong to them, and build a base for the Elite to establish religions in the earth as being of God, by saying he gave religion unto his people the Jews called Judaism, which this forged lie cannot be found written in the bible.Peep These ThingsEzra 5:1 - Then the prophets, Haggai the prophet, and Zechariah the son of Iddo, prophesied unto the Jews that were in Judah and Jerusalem in the name of the God of Israel, even unto them. FYI: If the Jews were the Most High's people, then why didn't the prophets prophesy in the name of the God of the Jews? Cause how could you prophesy to a people in a name the Most High never gave to them? How could you prophesy to a group of people that never existed? You can't, so the word Jew had to be injected over the word Hebrews in order for the Elite's who are fake Jews and the leaders of the Illuminati, to be able to claim a heritage that was not theirs so that they can have power over the Middle East and its oil fields. Everywhere you see the word Jew or Jews in the Old Testament, the word Hebrew or Hebrews is suppose to be there. By this creation of the word Jews, is how the Elite were able to establish the words Christian and Church in the New Testament, as being the replacements for Israel, thus making them the new people of God, and Israel being done away with, in which all religions upon the earth teach, but yet nowhere in the Old Testament which is the Hebrew, do you find the word Christian or Church ever mentioned. Do you see the deception that Satan has managed to pull over the eyes of the whole world?ReligionThe English word religion has been in use since the 13th century, loaned from Anglo-French religiun (11th century), ultimately from the Latin religio, "reverence for God or the gods, careful pondering of divine things, piety, the res divinae". The ultimate origins of Latin religiō are obscure. It is usually accepted to derive from ligare "bind, connect"; probably from a prefixed re-ligare, i.e. re (again) + ligare or "to reconnect." So religion is institutionalized system grounded in such belief and worship and reverence for a supernatural power or powers regarded as creator and governor of the universe. It has a specific fundamental set of beliefs and practices generally agreed upon by a number of persons or sects.FYI: Generally agreed upon by a number of persons or sects, which means religion is man made. Each religion has a founder that is a human either male or female, the Most High has no start date nor ending date, but humans do. The Most High has no beginning of days nor ending of days, neither has he a father or mother, but humans do. So in order for religion to be of the Most High, despite religion being founded by man, would mean that the founder of religion being man, has to be from everlasting to everlasting just as Psalm 90:2 says the Most High is. So if Hebrews 9:27 says it is appointed unto men once to die, then how could any religion of man be of the Most High who never dies? You see that, we have again, another forged lie of man that has deceived so many in the world and has them under a institution ordained by the father of lies, which is Satan. What did Satan promise that he will do - Isaiah 14:14 - I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Satan said he will be like the Most High, how is the Most High - Psalm 95:6 - O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD our maker. The Most High is worshipped, those who worship him bow down unto him, this is what Satan promised he would get, which is worshipped and bowed down to. How do we know this to be fact, well what did he tell Christ - Matthew 4:9 - And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. FYI: You see that, Satan showed the blueprint of how the Most High is worshipped, in which we bow down on our knees to him, and worship him. Here he told Christ, I'll give you all the kingdoms of the world and the riches of them, if you just bow down and worship me. So Satan wants to be worshipped, so what other institution could bind and connect all the races upon the earth, to have a belief in a supernatural power or powers regarded as the creator and governor of the universe? Religion, which thats the defintion of religion, which is a institutionalized system grounded in such belief and worship and reverence for a supernatural power or powers regarded as creator and governor of the universe. So through religion is how the earth is connected to Satan, and with each heathen nation saying - Psalm 83:4 - They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. So by each nation consulting together with one consent, to be confederate against the Most High and his chosen people as Psalms 83:5 says, is how each religion teaches that Israel is done away with, and Church or Christians are now God's chosen people. Satan couldn't pull this off without religion, which is why his spirit was upon all nations to do what - Psalm 83:3 - They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. His spirit was upon all nations to take crafty counsel against the Hebrews aka Israelites, who lost their identity and didn't know as many don't today, know they are Hebrews aka Israelites, to cut them off from being a nation so that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.FYI: So this is one main reason you know religion is of the devil, they all have different beliefs but yet they all agree with one consent that Israel is done away with as well as the law. Why the law? Psalm 78:5 - For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children: Why the law, because the Most High appointed the law to Israel, so these religions couldn't teach the people Israel is done away with, without teaching that which was only given to Israel as being done away with also. So all the nations are consisted under your United Nations, in which they know who the chosen people of the Most High are, they know us, but as long as our people don't keep the law, what happens - Romans 11:11 - I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. By our people not keeping the law is how they fell, which is how salvation, which means dominion and power came unto the other nations. So the power and riches and kingdoms that Satan offered to Christ when he led him upon the pinnacle, and said he would give unto him if he would bow down and worship him, came unto the nations that consulted to cut the name of Israel off. So as long as the nations keep the belief throughout religion that the law is done away with, they will remain in power and dominion over all the earth.Question: So because the Most High's people don't know who they are, what has happen to the earth?Psalm 82:5 - They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. FYI: The whole earth is off course because the people whom the earth was given to, are walking in darkness, they don't understand who they are nor who their creator is. So as long as it stays that way, the nations stay in power and the true knowledge of the Most High will go unknown because he only gave his judgments and law unto his people. How do we know this to be true - Psalm 147:19 - He sheweth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. So did he show them unto any other nation - Psalm 147:20 - He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the LORD. So if the other nations had religion and the children of Israel didn't, but are now without their identity and serving in the nations religions, then how can they be taught the judgments and laws statutes and commandments given unto their ancestors by the Most High, and who they are, in something that was never given to them to be their wisdom and understanding? The nations never received his law and his judgments, and they are the founders of religion, so how can they teach not only the Most High's people but the world, something that was never given to them? Do you see the deception that Satan has managed to pull over the eyes of the whole world? His work is one of a genius.ReligionThe word religion is only mentioned 5 times in the bible, you would think with so many religions today that at least one person in the bible would claim to be of one of the religions that the people today are claiming, but yet, none do. Peep this deception.Galatians 1:13 - For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: FYI: Remember the word Jew was created in 1775, and didn't exist during biblical times, which it was added as a replacement for the word Hebrew or Hebrew's. So here when you read it saying in the Jew's religion, its really saying in the Hebrew's religion, but how could that be so, if the Most High never gave the Hebrews a religion? He only gave them laws and statutes and judgments and commandments and a Sabbath, so for one to say he gave them a religion, is to forge a lie. So again I ask, do you see the deception that Satan has managed to pull over the eyes of the whole world? His work is one of a genius. Lets tackle another precept they use to support religion.Question: What other precept do they use to inject religion as being ordained by the Most High?James 1:26 - If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain.FYI: What does religious mean - 4576. sebomai (seb'-om-ahee) - Middle voice of an apparently primary verb; to revere, i.e. Adore -- devout, religious, worship. So this precept should start off saying, "If any man among you seem to be devout". So what does religion mean - 2357. threskos (thrace'-kos) - Probably from the base of throeo; ceremonious in worship (as demonstrative), i.e. Pious -- religious. So when you combine each part as a whole with its correct words, this precept is saying - "If any man among you seem to be devout, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's worship is vain." See knowing what the actual words that were written at first, makes understanding the precept a lot easier, and makes Satan's deception through man, a lot clearer. So when it comes to our next precept, it makes understanding it a lot easier, cause you know what religion means, worship which is what Satan desired. So by establishing religion, was how he was able to keep his promise back in Isaiah 14:14 which was to be like the Most High, which we learned the Most High is worshipped and worshippers bow down to him. So through religion, Satan accomplishes being bowed down to, and worshipped, and in return, he answers the prayers of those who worship him ignorantly, thinking they worshipping the Most High, and he gives them whatever they desire. By him doing that, the people will continue to live in sin and think the Most High is blessing them despite them not obeying his law nor acknowledging his people. So again I ask, do you see the deception that Satan has managed to pull over the eyes of the whole world? His work is one of a genius. Lets tackle another precept they use to support religion.James 1:27 - Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.FYI: To know why this is pure before the Most High, you must know what the Most High does, and what does he do - Psalm 146:9 - The LORD preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the fatherless and widow: but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down. The Most High protects the strangers, and he supports the fatherless and widow, so pure worship before him is one who supports the fatherless and widows in their affliction as he does, that's the pure worship this precept is talking about. Adding the word religion, was the deception, cause if he was talking about a religion, why didn't it name one? Because the Most High never appointed one, and another reason you know this is talking about a person's worship being considered pure before the Most High, is because it said "to keep himself unspotted from the world", in which a religion is an institution, as where himself, is a person. So the understanding one should take from this precept is that, the Most High will bless you when their is no covetousness and distrust and selfishness in your heart and mind, when you aide others less fortunate then yourself. Joy and love and comfort comes when you share among your brethern, as did the children of Israel unto the Levites who received no inheritance, by supporting them and the poor which you learn of that in Deuteronomy 14:29 and 15:10. So again I ask, do you see the deception that Satan has managed to pull over the eyes of the whole world? His work is one of a genius, cause as you have learned through this study, that the Most High never ordained religion, but through man Satan did.Question: So with religion deriving from words that mean bond and connect, how do the people become free from religion?John 8:32 - And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.FYI: What is the truth - Psalm 119:142 - Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. So without the law, you'll never be free from religion, which is why the nations conspired together to make sure the earth would be taught that the law is done away with. Through religion comes millions upon millions of dollars, so it doesn't profit the Elite and Satan to teach the world the truth, so through religion they keep Israel sleep. Shalom brothers and sisters.Religion Founders - Ecclesiastes 7:9 - Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.Religions Are Man's Inventions As Well As Camps They Religions ToAME Religion was founded by Bishop Richard Allen in 1816Methodist Religion was founded by John Wesley in 1744Mormon Religion was founded by Jospeh Smith in 1829.Christianity Religion was founded by Constantine The Great 321ADCatholic Religion was founded by Constantine The Great 321ADBaptist Religion was founded by John Smyth in 1605, but credit is given to Roger Williams & John Clarke as founders in 1639.Pentecostal Religion was founded by Charles Fox ParhamChurch Of God In Christ was founded by Bishop Charles Mason in 1895Jehovah's Witnesses was founded by Charles Taze Russell in 1870Nation Of Islam Religion was founded by Wallace Fard MuhammadSeventh Day Adventists Religion was founded by Ellen G WhiteApostolic Religion was founded by Henry DrummondProtestant Religion was founded by Chaplain George StullPresbyterian Religion was founded by John Knox in 1560Lutheran Religion was founded by Martin Luther in 1517Salvation Army Religion was founded by William Booth in 1865Christian Scientist Religion was founded by Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy in 1879Congregationalist Religion was founded by Robert Brown in 1582Unitarian Religion was founded by Theophilus Lindley in 1774Dutch Reformed Religion was founded by Michaelis Jones in 1628FOOD FOR THOUGHTGenesis 26:5 - Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. FYI: Abraham didn't keep a religion, he obeyed the Most High and kept his charge, his commandments and statutes and laws.Psalm 105:45 - That they might observe his statutes, and keep his laws. Praise ye the LORD. FYI: Where did the precept say that they might observe his religion, and keep Sunday worship? Nowhere, the Most High didn't ordained religion.Ezekiel 44:24 - And in controversy they shall stand in judgment; and they shall judge it according to my judgments: and they shall keep my laws and my statutes in all mine assemblies; and they shall hallow my sabbaths.FYI: How come the Most High didn't tell Ezekiel that his people shall keep his religion, and that they could now worship him on Sunday cause the Sabbath done away with? Nowhere, once again the Most High didn't ordain religion. Exodus 16:28 - And the LORD said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?FYI: Where did the precept say, and the Most High said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my religion? lol nowhere, he never ordained religion.Exodus 20:6 - And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.FYI: Where in the precept did it say, And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my religion? Nowhere, why is it that the Most High keep saying his laws and statutes and commandments, and never mentioning jack about a religion? Cause religion is not of him but man.Deuteronomy 8:6 - Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him. FYI: Where in the precept did it say, Therefore thou shalt keep the religion of the Most High thy God, because its his way, and fear him? Nowhere, because as you see religion is not his way but man's he never ordained a religion. So those in religions today, are not in the way of the Most High but in the ways of Satan through man.Joshua 22:5 - But take diligent heed to do the commandment and the law, which Moses the servant of the LORD charged you, to love the LORD your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul. FYI: Lol do you see anywhere in the precept about taking heed to join the religion that's suppose to be of the Most High? Religion is falsehood, and the Most High is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and truth, you can't serve the Most High in a religion, only Satan can you serve.1 Kings 8:61 - Let your heart therefore be perfect with the LORD our God, to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day. FYI: Where in the precept did it say as all religions teach "nobody is perfect God's knows our heart", we are to walk in his statutes and to keep his religion? lol nowhere, folks come out of religion before the Most High cancel your contract lol. All these religions claim to be following Christ, but yet he didn't profess to be Christian nor claim anyone of the religions the people are claiming, nor refer to his people as being Christians, but yet these religious people do, that's when you know beyond a shadow of the doubt, you need to be on the yellow bus with a wheelchair ramp cause you spiritually retarded. Shalom brothers and sisters.
  • 1 Nephi 131 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.2 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.3 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.4 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the formation of a great church.5 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.6 And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.7 And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined blinen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church.9 And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity. Question: What happen upon the Gentiles getting possession of our book?21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?22 And I said unto him: I know not.23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.Question: So will the Most High continue to let the Gentiles stay in blindness?32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.
  • Question: After the people had become exceedingly rich, because of their prosperity in Christ, what happen next?4 Nephi 124 And now, in this *two hundred and first year there began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world. FYI: Tell me this is not the truth.25 And from that time forth they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them.26 And they began to be divided into classes; and they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to deny the true church of Christ.27 And it came to pass that when *two hundred and ten years had passed away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were many churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they did deny the more parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner of wickedness, and did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness. Question: How do these churches prosper?28 And this church did multiply exceedingly because of iniquity, and because of the power of Satan who did get hold upon their hearts.29 And again, there was another church which denied the Christ; and they did persecute the true church of Christ, because of their humility and their belief in Christ; and they did despise them because of the many miracles which were wrought among them.30 Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they did cast them into prison; but by the power of the word of God, which was in them, the prisons were rent in twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles among them.31 Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles, the people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even as the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word.32 And they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came forth receiving no harm.33 And they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm.34 Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they were led by many priests and false prophets to build up many churches, and to do all manner of iniquity. And they did smite upon the people of Jesus; but the people of Jesus did not smite again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness, from year to year, even until two hundred and thirty years had passed away.
  • Reincarnation and The Trinity RelationshipWhen it comes to reincarnation, one cannot discuss it and not mention the trinity, because the trinity's origin is deeply rooted in the belief of reincarnation. Remember, to avoid reincarnation, those of the Hindu religion would do all the hard yoga and puja practices, to avoid reincarnation. Remember Yoga's purpose is to put the individual into a relax state of mind, to relieve him or her from the worries and cares of life, thus causing them to believe in something which is not. It's a deception designed to keep an individual unconcious, otherwords spiritually dead, from seeing reality and facing it as it is, it's a form of hallucination. Those who believe in the Trinity are under the hallucination powers of Satan, because they believe something that doesn't exist. Ask yourself, if the word trinity doesn't even appear in the bible, then how could one believe something that is not? Nowhere in the Bible is the Trinity mentioned. The word "trinity", and the words in the Nicene creed "hypostasis," and "ousis" are not biblical. Nowhere in the scriptures will you ever find them saying that there are three persons who are called God. The word person is used, to contribute and to develop this pagan trinity reincarnation doctrine. Now to help you get more understanding on this reincarnation trinity doctrine, let's get some more facts that are written on the records. Facts Written on RecordIsis, Serapis, and the child Horus helped to familiarize the ancients with the idea of a triune G-d and was not without influence in the formulation of the doctrine of the trinity as set forth in the Nicene and Athanasian creeds." The Encyclopedia of Religions goes even farther when it states that as Christianity "came in contact with the triune gods of Egypt and the Near East, it developed a trinity of its own." As the apostles died, various writers undertook the task of defending Christianity against the persecutions evoked by the Church’s expansion. The writers of these "Apologies" are known to us now as "Apologists". Pelikan states that "it was at least partly in response to pagan criticism of the stories in the Bible that the Christian apologists... took over and adapted the methods and even vocabulary of pagan allegorism." (Emergence of Catholic Tradition, 30). Campbell agrees when he states that "the Apologists borrowed heavily, and at times inappropriately, from the pagan resources at hand." (23) They began the ‘process of accommodation’ between Christianity and the common philosophy, and used reason to try to "justify Christianity to the pagan world" (22-23).The most famous of these Apologists was Justin Martyr (c.107-166 AD). He was born a pagan, became a pagan philosopher, then a Christian. He believed that Christianity and Greek Philosophy were related. According to McGiffert, "Justin insisted that Christ came from G-d; he did not identify him with G-d. . . [He] conceiv[ed] of G-d as a transcendent being, who could not possibly come into contact with the world of men and things." (107) Not only was the Church divided by Gnosticism, enticed by philosophy, and set upon by paganism, but there was a geographic division as well. The East (centered in Alexandria) and the West (centered in Rome) grew along two different lines. Kelly shows how the East was intellectually adventurous and speculative (4); a reflection of the Greek culture surrounding. The theological development of the East is best represented in Clement and Origen. Origen AD185-253, Tertullian AD160-230, and Hippolytus AD160-220. We can trace the evolution of the trinity through Clement of Alexandria, and his pupil Origen in the East, and through Tertullian in the West. Athanasius was the final link on the chain which drew the G-d of the Most High Christ through paganism and Greek philosophy unto the final evolution of the trinity.Facts Written on RecordThe Roman empire began to crumble, and when Constantine came to power, he wished to unify the empire, and chose Christianity to do so, in which Constantine was in for a surprise, because Christianity was far from unified. So Constantine invited the bishops from East and West to join him in the small seaside village of Nicaea for a council to unify the church. Three main groups were present at this council, Eusebius of Nicomedia presenting the Arian version of the trinity, Alexander of Alexandria presenting the Athanasian version of the trinity, and Eusebius of Caesarea presenting an in-between version. The order of procedure at the Nicene Council was: Arians presented theirs first. It was perceived that they questioned the deity of Jesus. Eusebius was shocked and presented the Caesarian baptismal creed, and Alexander was wise and only suggested a few changes, in which had he had presented his own, it would have been rejected. So after this, there was still not unity, because Eusebius did not like the wording of the creed. He thought it smacked of Sabellianism, though he signed the creed, he was opposed to it enough that he wrote the following explanation to his home church in Caesarea: Eusebius was not the only person unhappy with the Nicene Creed. Many of the people -- even of the bishops --maintained Arian views.'From ancient Sumeria'sAnu, Enlil, and Enki to Egypt's Amun-Re-Ptah and Isis, Osiris, and Horus and Rome's Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva the whole concept of paganism revolved around the magic number of three. In Greek philosophy we have seen how the number three was used as an unidentified trinity of Intelligence, mind, and reason. "Christianity did not destroy paganism, it adopted it." (Durant Caesar and Christ 595). The concept of the trinity finds its roots in Pagan theology and Greek philosophy. It is a stranger to the Son of Man and the Hebrew people from which he sprang, in which through this doctrine from the Roman Catholic Church, they teach reincarnation by saying Christ is God. John Calvin saw fit to authorize, in an act of barbarous cruelty, the judicial murder of a young biblical scholar and theologian, named Michael Servetus. Michael Servetus had challenged him on the issue of the Trinity, so John Calvin used the strong arm of the Roman Catholic Church, known also for its inquisitorial fury, which sentenced multitudes of helpless non-Catholics to extermination, for the death of this man for wanting to expose the truth on Christ not being God and that this belief was rooted in Roman Reincarnation, which links back to Egyptian reincarnation. The Roman Catholic Church, then hired scholars to go into the scriptures, and modify certains words and precepts, to appear to support the belief that Christ was God, so that they could deceive the world and keep up their pagan belief, in three gods. Now that you have an understanding of the reincarnation doctrine and how the pagan belief in three gods was added to Christianity by the Roman Catholic Church, now lets examine the scriptures so you can see the deceptions.
  • Reincarnation Truth (Part 2) Is Christ God? So since the Roman Catholic Church hired scholars to add the pagan belief of three gods into the scriptures, the understanding that is given and taught unto the world stems from this deception. That deception is the teaching that Christ is God, so let's examine what's written in the bible, and see if Christ is God as the Roman Catholic Church has taught the world to believe.Question: So whats the first scripture they use?John 1:1 - In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.FYI: This is the first spot the Roman Catholic Church had altered, to support their deception of Christ being God, in which alot of people miss something key here in this scripture, because it showed a separation. The separation comes in when it says "the word was with God", and the word was God. For example, if you and your friend go to the store, and someone you know sees you at the store with your friend, they are not going to say you are your friend, why, because you are with your friend your not him. So when it says the word was with God, thats in reference to two, the pagan belief in one being the same as another god kicks in when it says "and the Word was God. The word God is not singular in the Hebrew, it's plural.Genesis 1:1 - In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.FYI: See when people would read this, they would think thats singular, aint nobody with him just God by himself, but what the people don't know is that the Romans out the word God in the bible because they were worshippings Gods, with an S. In the Hebrew it's a plural word, so you might wonder how do you know that entity wasn't just one power in the earth? Let's prove it!Genesis 1:26 - And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.FYI: Now is the word "us" singular or plural? It's plural, God said let us make man in our image, to let you know the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit did the creation, it just wasn't one. See by them using John 1:1 as their front running line of defense scripture to support the belief in three gods, people fail to understand that in the Hebrew it said and the Word was with God, and the Word was Powers. Not knowing the original language which the scriptures were written in, makes it easier to push this belief that Christ is God over on the people. Let's take a further look at something else!Question: What does the bible say about who bear record heaven?1 John 5:7 - For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.FYI: The epistle says there are three that bear record in heaven, that three is the God that you read of in John 1:1. You might wonder if there are three that bear record in heaven, then how are they one? First and foremost, they are in total agreeance with each other their not going against each other. Let's examine the next verse which gives you an example of what I just said.1 John 5:8 - And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.FYI: See, the epistle says that there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. There are three that bear witness in earth, in which this epistle is comparing the earthly three to the heavenly three. So knowing this ask yourself this, is the Spirit and the water and the blood all the same? No, they different, but when they work together they give you what, a living body. They are three different functions that work together to give you a living body, so the same way there are three that bear witness in earth thats works together, so also are there three that bear witness in heaven that work together they all one, this gives you a better understanding of Matthew 6:10 which it said "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. You see this you understand this? See your blood is separate from the water thats in you, you have blood and water and spirit which these three make you a human being, but yet they are all one even though they are three separate functions. So Christ, God, and the Holy Spirit are three separate functions, so to teach that Christ is God is a bold face lie used to support the pagan belief of three gods with one being the supreme god who was reincarnated in the flesh.Reincarnation Truth (Part 3) Is Christ God?Question: What did the ruler ask Christ, and what did Christ say unto the ruler?Luke 18:18 - And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? Luke 18:19 - And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.FYI: Christ asked the ruler, why are you calling me good, there is none good, except one, that is God. Now ask yourself, if Christ is God as it is taught, then why did he tell him that there is none good but God, when a man called him good, if he was God? Why not say there is none good except I, who am God in the flesh? Why he didn't say it, because he is the Son of God, not God as the Roman Catholic Church have deceived the people into thinking.Question: What else is written in the scriptures?John 14:6 - Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.John 14:7 - If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.FYI: People miss something very key when they are reading this scripture. Christ said if ye had known me, in which the word me is singular it represents one, saying ye should have known my Father also, in which a father is the begotter of one, therefore making me and Father two, so therefore, identified in this scripture is two separate beings.Question: What else is written in the scriptures?John 14:8 - Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.FYI: Now remember in verse 7 it stated "from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him", in which Christ was speaking of the Father. So if Christ was saying he was God as it is taught, then why did Philip ask him to show them the Father, and they would be satisfied? lol come on people, you have been deceived by the Roman Catholic Church reincarnation doctrine.Question: What else is written in the scriptures?John 14:9 - Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father?FYI: Christ said have I been with you all this time, and yet you still don't even know me, Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen the Father, so how do you say, show us the Father? See right here is where people get confused at, and say see Christ was saying he was the Father, see he said he was God, but there is something very key that Christ was showing Philip, in which those who are confused use this scripture to say Christ is God. So based off that alone, they say Christ was saying he was God, and they back that up by saying Christ is God because he said he that hath seen me hath seen the Father, but yet fail to understand why Christ said that. So let me show you why he said that so you won't be deceived any longer by the Roman Catholic Church.Question: So why did Christ say, he that hath seen me hath seen the Father?John 4:34 - Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.FYI: What made Christ like the Father, was his will to do the work of the Father exactly how the Father would do it. For example, if I have a son and I name him after me, and I setup a store and leave him with the will on how to run the store while I'm gone, then my son is going to run the store just like me, therefore if somebody where to see him, they would see me because he is doing not his will, but my will, therefore being two separate beings, we are still one. This is why Christ didn't say my meat is to finish my own work, but instead he said finish his work, meaning the Father's work, just like my son would finish my work, he wouldn't finish his. So because my son would be doing my work, he would reflect or exemplify me through doing my will because he came from me, therefore making him and I one, just as Christ came from the Father, therefore making Christ and the Father one, despite being two separate beings. Well how do I know that you might ask, well let's prove it real quick.John 17:20 - Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; FYI: So as Christ was praying for the 12 disciples, he also prayed for those who would believe on him through their word. So if what they would be teaching would be the belief in Christ, then they should teach Christ is God right? So lets see if they would teach Christ is God, or if they would teach Christ and the Father, which shows two separate beings, that are one.John 17:21 - That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.FYI: UhhOoo, we got a problem here, because the teaching of Christ being God is in contradiction to what Christ just said as he was praying. Christ prayed that the disciples and those who believed on him through them, would all be one, as the Father is in him, and the Son in the Father. Example, if my son came from me, he wouldn't have my soul or my body, but he would be the manifestation of me, because the blood that is in me is in him, and the blood in him is in me, therefore we are one, so if I was to have a daughter, she would become one with us, just as as the disciples being 12 would become one with Christ and the Father, because the same blood runs in each of their veins. Let's further break this down so you won't be deceived no more by the Roman Catholic Church pagan reincarnation beliefs.Reincarnation Truth (Part 4) Is Christ God?Question: What did Christ say about how in no wise he will cast out?John 6:37 - All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.FYI: Christ said all that the Father giveth me, so is Christ giving it to himself?Question: Where did Christ come from and how?John 6:38 - For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.FYI: On another tip, Christ said he came down from heaven, which lets you know he was here before Mary ever conceived, because in the beginning was the Word, in which the word is Christ. So back to the lesson, Christ said I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, so if he's God then why wouldn't he do his own will? Christ then said he came to do the will of him that sent him, so did Christ send himself? lol You should be seeing how ridiculous this Christ being God doctrine that the Roman Catholic Church adopted from pagan beliefs is. Let's keep going we got to destroy this deception!John 5:26 - For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;FYI: Christ said, for as the Father hath life in himself, thats one, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself, thats two. So therefore ask yourself based on what you just read, how can Christ be God when he just showed you two separate beings? See they teach the people John 1:1 to confuse them and deceive them because they know that the majority of the people don't have the understanding of their plot to institute pagan belief in three gods and with one being reincarnated as the Supreme God into the scriptures. They know the people don't know the Hebrew, so therefore if they setup seminary schools which the Roman Catholic Church did, they knew they would have the power to control what the people would be taught, therefore setting forth a doctrine that was to be taught to those whom come to seminary schools, who would take up the doctrine and carry it out to the world to believe in. So by now you should know Christ is not God, but I will take you further into this!John 5:37 - And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.FYI: The Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me, thats showing two separate lives. Christ said you have neither heard God's voice at anytime, nor have you seen his shape. So if Christ was God how could that be? We know Christ is not lying, the Roman Catholic Church have been screwing up the scriptures since it's inception. Thats why the Most High call the Catholic Church the great whore, and all the churches that came out of the Catholic church harlots, she is the mother of harlots. They took their pagan belief and integrated it with the holy scriptures and made everyone believe that their pagan teaching was coming out of the bible. They don't teach the bible, they teach doctrine and philosophy, when you read the bible it totally conflicts what they are teaching in these churches. Let's go further!John 8:14 - Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. FYI: If Christ is God, then why did he say though I bear record of myself? The word myself is in reference to a singular individual, it is making you aware of one account. Let's continue!Question: What else did Christ say?John 8:16 - And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.FYI: Christ said and yet if I judge, which I singular, my judgment is true, which the word my is also singular, for I am not alone. So if Christ is not alone, then their is someone else with him, which we know it was because he said I, with reference being to himself, and the Father that sent me. So that shows you two separate beings right there, Christ didn't send himself the Father sent him, once again proving Christ is not the Father, but instead the Son of the Father. The Roman Catholic Church took something so simple, and twisted and jacked it up that people don't even realize what they have them believing, come on now wake up your not stupid.Question: What else did Christ tell them?John 8:17 - It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.FYI: So after identifying that his judgment was true, and then identifying that he wasn't alone because him and the Father that sent him bear record of him, he then said to them it is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. Because the scriptures teach at the mouth of two or three witnesess let every word be established. So he was showing them though you see me by myself and I bear record of myself, I am not alone in bearing record of myself, because the Father that sent me also bears record, which is why he told them it is written in their law that the testimony of two men is true. So he let them know there is 2 that bear witness of him, himself and the Father therefore making his record of himself true. Which is why in John 8:18 he said - I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. He was showing there he's one and the father is another, therefore making his testimony true according to their law because at the mouth of two witnesses is the record true. So again, showing Christ is not God he is not the Father, folks the Roman Catholic Church had a freestyle session with the holy scriptures.Question: What did they say unto Christ?John 8:19 - Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.FYI: This blows the top off the whole Christ being God deception, because if Christ was the Father, why did they ask him where was his Father? So what did Christ say to them, he told them you neither know me, which me is singular and makes a reference to one, nor my Father which this makes another one. So if Christ was the Father why didn't he just say you don't know me, if ye had known me, ye should have known I was the Father? Simply because he is not the Father, he is the Son of the Father.Reincarnation Truth (Part 5) Is Christ God?The Romans and the Greeks were worshipping Gods and Lords, so upon the scribes getting their hands on the holy scriptures, they instituted the words god and lord into the holy scriptures, them doing that caused one of the first confusions. Let's examine some more scriptures that have been altered to confuse the people and help support the deception of Christ being God.Acts 26:15 - And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.FYI: See the babes in doctrine read this and assume automatically that Christ is God, by going to Galatians Chapter 4 verse 5 which reads - One Lord, one faith, one baptism. So they base their belief or theory of Christ being God by saying see Apostle Paul called him Lord, and the epistle says there is only one Lord, so Jesus was God. But as I told you, the Romans and the Greeks worshipped Gods and Lords, so lets see if there is one lord.1 Corinthians 8:5 - For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)FYI: Epistle says, though there be some that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, so that alone lets you know you have gods in both heaven and earth. The gods that were being worshipped in the heavens, were Osiris, Zeus, Jupiter, Juno, Tammuz, Anu, Enlil, Enki, Amun-Re-Ptah, Isis, Horus, Minerva, Apollo and many more. So there be many gods in the heavens, and in the earth because John 10:34 teaches that the people are gods, and in Psalm 82:1 it said - God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. See what people have to understand, is that the words god and lord are just titles that identify certain individuals, and by them placing these words into the scriptures, it caused confusion which if the people are confused, they'll believe as they are taught, so if they read who art thou Lord, and the voice says I'am Jesus, then based off them reading that there is one lord, they will automatically believe the teaching that Jesus is God. Come on folks do you see the deception the Roman Catholic Church has pulled over the eyes of the people with the help of Satan? Let's continue!Examine The Definition of These Two Words1. Manifest - reveal its presence or make an appearance, stand as proof of, show by one's behavior, attitude, or external atrributes. 2. Similitude - similarity in appearance or character or nature between persons or things. So now knowing the definition of these words, lets examine the next epistle.Romans 5:14 - Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.FYI: So death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned, after the similitude of Adam's transgression which is Christ, who was to come. So when Adam was formed, he was made in the image of Christ, which is why in Genesis 1:26 it said let us make man in our image, because The Father is one, the Son is one, the Holy Spirit is one, so Adam took on the similitude of Christ by being made by the Father in the image of the son and received the spirit within him therefore making him a living soul. So he was made in the image of Christ, but he wasn't Christ he was the manifestation or figure of him that was to come, meaning Christ. The Father and Son and Holy Spirit all work in unison as one. So let's move on to the next epistle they use to support this teaching of Christ being God.1 Timothy 3:16 - And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.FYI: This is the epistle they use to concrete into the minds of the people that Christ was God, but where did the epistle say God came in the flesh? Nowhere, it said he was manifested, which manifest means - reveal its presence or make an appearance, stand as proof of, show by one's behavior, attitude, or external atrributes. So if the epistle didn't say God came in the flesh but was manifested in the flesh, that means something or someone was representing him by doing his will, which we know Christ said he came not to do his own will, but the will of him that sent him, which was God. So according to 2 Corinthians 5:19, it says - To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. So God being in Christ is how he was manifested in the flesh, because the Spirit of the Father dwelleth in the Son, therefore making the Father and Son one, which is why Christ said you seen me you seen the Father, because they are one. The Most High never left the throne, through Christ coming and doing the will of the Father, is how God was manifest in the flesh. So Christ is not God this destroys the Roman Catholic Church doctrine of deception that they have been running on the people. Christ was a light unto the Gentiles, therefore through him always instructing what was good and acceptable and pleasing to the Father, is how God was preached unto the Gentiles, because they heard Christ talk about him. Through Christ some people believed on God which is how God was believed on in the world, and since 2 Corinthians 5:19 says that God was in Christ, therefore when Christ ascended back up into heaven, so did God because they are one. So now that you know Christ is not God the Father, lets see a few more scriptures.Question: Who did Peter say Christ was, did he say he was God?Matthew 16:16 - And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.FYI: Peter said Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God, he didn't say thou art God.Question: Who did the people say Christ was, did they say he was God?Luke 23:35 - And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.FYI: The people said he saved others, let him save himself, if he be Christ and who is Christ, the chosen of God. So if Christ is the chosen of God which means selected, then how could he be God if God was not chosen but always was? Did Christ choose himself? Certainly not, Christ is the Son of God!Question: Who did the people say they believe Christ to be?John 6:69 - And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. FYI: Christ is the son of God!Question: Who did Christ say?John 17:3 - And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.FYI: That they might know thee, this is talking about the Father as being the only true God, then it said and Christ, whom thou hast sent. Now if Christ was God why didn't it say that they might know Christ the only true God?Question: Why are the signs in the bible written?John 20:31 - But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.FYI: Where did it say these are written that ye might believe that Christ is God? Nowhere, it said these are written that ye might believe that Christ is the Son of God. So brothers and sisters you now know the truth, and if you abide in it and believe it, it shall set you free. Shalom
  • The Rapture Is False Doctrine Part 1 Round 1The term rapture in regards to religious teachings, was first used by Philip Doddridge in 1738 and then John Gill in 1748. They used it in their New Testament commentaries, implementing that believers in Christ would be caught up prior to judgment on the earth at Christ's Second Coming. The concept of a pretribulation rapture was articulated by Baptist Morgan Edwards in an essay published in 1788 in Philadelphia, but it was not until John Nelson Darby, considered the father of dispensationalism, first proposed the pretribulation rapture in 1827. So what does the word commentaries mean? Commentaries - a written explanation or criticism or illustration that is added to a book or other textual material. So this belief wasn't originally established in the bible, it was added to the bible in the form of footnotes, in which 2 Timothy 3:16 teaches that all scripture is given by the inspiration of the Most High, and is profitiable for doctrine. So all scripture is given by inspiration of the Most High, not footnotes, that which is written in the scriptures is suppose to be the platform of one's doctrine. What does the book say concerning adding one's own belief to the bible? Revelation 22:18 - For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: So Philip Doddridge and John Gill and John Nelson Darby were in complete error because they disregarded the word of the Most High, to add their own belief to the bible, which shows their belief of a rapture was not divinely inspired.Question: What was the commandment given by Moses to the Children of Israel?Deuteronomy 4:2 - Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.FYI: He instructed them that they should not add unto the word, in which these guys added their own beliefs in the form of footnotes to the word. Why couldn't these guys understand they were not suppose to add to the word? Psalm 147:19 - He sheweth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. These guys were Gentiles in which the Most High showed his word to his people Israel, so did he show it to the Gentiles? Psalm 147:20 - He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the LORD. Scripture says he hath not dealt so with any nation, so the Most High didn't give his word unto no other people on the face of the earth, but Israel. So that means the Gentiles didn't have his word neither knew his judgements, so how can they tell you anything about a God they don't know? This is how come they added to the word because they didn't know his judgements nor believed in him, because if they had then they would have kept his commandments and judgements, and would have known 1 John 2:4 which says: He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. So Philipp Doddridge and John Gill and John Nelson Darby are liars and the truth is not in them, so their belief of a rapture is a bold face lie its false.John Nelson Darby was an Anglo Irish evangelist and laywer, and he was a member of the secret order of Freemasonry. In 1832 at the Powerscourt Conference which was an annual meeting of bible students organized by his friends, he first brought into frution his discovery of the Secret Rapture. The question most don't ask is how did it come about before the Conference? John Nelson Darby interest in bible prophecy came out of what he learned in the lodge from the Jewish interpretation of the ages known as Cabalism. Cabalism is witchcraft and sorcery and deals with ancient magic and demonic rituals, yet Darby being a Freemason which is also a Satanic structure involved in the same, arranged Cabalist theories with bible prophecy until he was able to forge a new interpretation, unheard of in any previous age in history, which he revealed at the Powerscourt Conference in 1832, known as the Secret Rapture.Question: What does the bible say about this forged interpretation?Job 13:4 - But ye are forgers of lies, ye are all physicians of no value.FYI: What does it mean to forge? The Hebrew word forge is Taphal (taw-fal') which means to impute falsely. So Philipp Doddridge and John Gill and John Nelson Darby, knew that the prophets and Christ and his disciples had never taught such a doctrine about a rapture. So in order to pass this belief of theirs off to the masses of people as being authentic, they had to impute, which in the Hebrew word for impute is chashab (khaw-shab'), meaning to fabricate, to plot or contrive. So they had to fabricate a rapture doctrine, in which fabricate means to make up for the purpose of deception, because no one had ever heard of a rapture doctrine, and the only way to get the people to believe it was through forging a fabrication through witchcraft, because without the power of a demonic spirit upon this belief, it wouldn't dissolve as being real in the minds of the people. So Freemasonry quickly infiltrated nearly all Protestant groups with this rapture doctrine of their fellow Freemason John Nelson Darby, and in the process this doctrine begin to spread throughout America at the turn of the 20th century. The American Baptist picked up the doctrine, and Larkin, Scofield, and Ironside made it famous and accepted. Today, the Dallas Theological Seminary, full of Masonic instructors and having a history of Masonic control, is the world heart of Darby's dispensational rapture doctrine.
  • Daniel 7:25 is what they use in reference to the Saints of the Most High being persecuted, lets see who the saints of the Most High are first. Psalm 148:14 - He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints; even of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the LORD. So the saints of the Most High are the children of Israel, in Daniel 7:25 when it said - And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, it was speaking of the tribulation that happened to the Most High's people in 70 AD which are the children of Israel. So the church or the modern day Christian Church which came over here from Europe, switched it to make the people think, that the tribulation was not on the children of Israel, but that the tribulation was on the church.So the time and times and dividing of times, started when Christ went back to the Father. So this is where John Nelson Darby and dispensationalists first began their deception of a rapture doctrine by using the scripture to proclaim that the rapture happens, half-way through the seven-year Tribulation period but yet the bible doesn't say anything about a 7 year tribulation period. This is the forging of lies as stated in Job 13:4, because through this scripture were they able to fabricate and contrive the belief of a 7 year Tribulation period, and through a demonic spirit, this belief would hold weight and be perceived as authentic and real despite it not being written in the bible. Clever serpent.So the saints, they had to make appear as if they were not Israel and establish and promote the belief that the Most High had done away with his people Israel, and gotten him a new people, in which this people became known as "The Church". There is nowhere in the Old Testament which is the Hebrew, will you ever find the word church written in it, or ever hear the Most High refer to his people Israel as the church. So upon the establishment of the New Testament, guess what word had to be added to the bible in order to pull off not only this rapture deception, but many deceptions? The word church had to be added to become the replacement or new body of the Most High's people, known as Israel. See in the Old Testament words that described Israel was assembly and congregation they represented Israel. When you search the word of the Most High and examine it, you will find the difference is usage of words, such as the word church is mentioned 111 times in the New Testament, and 0 times in the Old Testament, as where Israel is mentioned 73 times in the New Testament, and in the Old Testament 2,220 times. So as you can see thats a big difference, which prompts the question, if the church was and is so important, then how come the Most High never mentioned it to his people or his prophets? If the church was and is so important, then how come the Most High never put his spirit upon any of his prophets to prophecy of the church coming into existence upon the establishment of the New Testament? Simply because he wasn't the author of this now confusion called church.The word church comes from the German word KIRKE. The word "KIRKE" is a word whose root goes back to circle - circe which is the false goddess seen up above in the picture. Kirke is similar to the Hebrew word (kikkar) rKK meaning a disk or circle or Sun Worship! The sun was worshipped as baal or lord by a full circle of pagans, which is why pagans worship on sun-day. Circe is the daughter of the Sun god Helios. Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. So on Sun day you worship the Sun in his daughter's name, Church, so these Christian believers who worship on Sun day are actually pagan worshippers. So let me show you the switch they made.Question: Where was the name of the Most High said to be declared? Psalm 22:22 - I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. So this was prophecy concerning Christ coming in the New Testament. So here he is stating that in the midst of the congregation, which we know Israel was referred to as the congregation, that he would declare the name of the Most High unto his brethern. So first and foremost, he was to declare the name of the Most High unto his brethern, so his brethern was his people, and who was his people? Matthew 10:6 - But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, so Israel is his brethern they are his people. So here in the Old Testament, is it written that the name would be declared in the midst of Israel, so lets see what it says in the New Testament. Hebrews 2:12 - Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. FYI: Here in the New Testament, you notice the switch, in which the word church was never used in the Old Testament. So the plan was to make the people think the church represented the new body of Christ, and in the process take away all instances of words representing Israel. The New Testament is written in Greek, in which the Greeks were Pagan worshippers who worshipped various Sun gods as being the Supreme Ruler. This is why you see the word church instituted in the New Testament, because it comes from the Greek Goddess Circe, who was the daughter of the Sun god Helios. Linked to this goddess in Celtic pagan worship is the name "Kirce." From her name comes the word "kirch" which pertained to the building dedicated to pagan Celtic worship and rituals. So in order to keep the worship of Pagan gods, they translated the word to Church in English and passed it off as being a building where religious services and worships are held, but they never told you it was a place to worship God the Father, because it was a building dedicated to pagan Celtic worships and rituals, in which they worshipped many Sun gods, not God the Father. So through this deception the "Church" is the Most High's people.Another clever deception they use to make the people think the Church, is the Most High's people is through another switch. Where do they take you? They take you to John 3:16 but never to John 3:14 when it speaks about Moses lifting up the serpent in the wilderness, and then saying even so must the Son of man be lifted up. Why don't they take you there, because in Numbers 21 Moses lifted up the serpent as a sacrifice for the children of Israel sins, and if the people knew that, then upon them reading when it states even so, which even so means also or likewise, the Son of man be lifted up because it would show that the same reason Moses had to lift up the serpent for a sacrifice for Israel for their sins, even so must Christ be offered as a sacrifice for Israel sins. So when it said God so loved the world, the people would have known it was talking about Israel, but without this understanding they fail to comprehend and are easily perusaded into believing, that the world represents the church or everybody as a whole, as the Most High's new people. So what world was John 3:16 talking about? Isaiah 45:17 - But Israel shall be saved in the LORD with an everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end. Israel shall be saved in the Most High with an everlasting salvation, which makes sense because in Psalm 111:9 it said - He sent redemption unto his people, and in this redemption would come through the Son which is Christ, and Christ said in Matthew 15:24 - I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel, so Israel is the world John 3:16 is talking about which is why in Isaiah 45:17 it said Israel shall not be ashamed nor confounded WORLD without end. Now you should be seeing the base for this deception very clearly, now let me show you how they pushed this rapture doctrine.Promotion of the Rapture DoctrineSo by John Nelson Darby being influenced by Jewish Cabalism, in which Cabalism is witchcraft and sorcery and deals with ancient magic and demonic rituals, the Jewish Elite who control Hollywood, began to use propaganda to spread this rapture doctrine. Why, because it was never taught before on the face of the earth prior to 1738, which before then no one had ever heard of such a doctrine because it wasn't written of in the bible. So the televangelist would have a hard time trying to teach such a doctrine. So the Jewish Elite began indoctrinating well known televangelists and actors and actresses and musicians and television networks to promote this doctrine of "The Rapture". Let me tell you they pulled out all cards lol just so they can pull this one over the people heads.So upon the people hearing the televangelists speak about "The Rapture", they become curious about it. So in order to transform the curiosity of the people into a reality, the Jewish Elite inked out movies and television shows and books and music and video games thats in reference to the Rapture, to quench the people's thirst and format their spiritual idealogy around the bases of a false since of security. Why, so that upon declaring martial law, the people will never suspect that the real rapture is them being rounded up by UN Soldiers and forced into concentration camps. So the people hear this rapture doctrine and think this antichrist monster boogey man is going to come and try to chip them, but they will be safe because Christ is going to come back and rapture the church, therefore they will not go through getting chipped, and then Christ is going to come back and destroy the antichrist. See this is where stupidty and mental retardation comes in, because this belief is showing Christ coming back 3 times, with him coming back to rapture the church which is the 2nd coming, and then him coming back to destroy the antichrist which is the 3rd coming. lol You see the deception? They are able to pull this off on those who are unlearned when it comes to the bible and don't have the spirit of the Most High, therefore they believe this. See while they waiting for an antichrist, the mystery of iniquity doth already work, the antichrist spirit been here it works through your popes. So when the government declares martial law, your televangelists are going to be the ones telling the people not to panic and to do whatever the government says. Those who have been teaching the rapture doctrine are working for the government, they going to tell you to take their RFID chip, because its not the mark of the beast because the antichrist hasn't come yet, when in fact, the government is operating in the spirit of the antichrist which is Satan. So as you can see now after reading this breakdown, the Rapture is false, but I will also show you the scriptures they use to support this doctrine of a rapture and show you how they deceived you.
  • In the majority of English bibles that you see in today's society here in America, you will see the word "church" is used as a rendering for the Greek word "Ekklesia. This is an error in translation, the Greek word "Ekklesia" means " out calling, and is also in English in reference to an "Assembly," such as "a meeting," or an "out gathering". In Hebrew, the word translated "Congregation" or "Assembly" is Qahal. This little peace of information is very key for many reasons, and because of the lack of effort put into correcting this mistranslation, the people have been deceived into believing something that never existed. What is untold to the people is that, when the Masoretes which is a Jewish faction, got their hand on our Hebrew text, one of their purposes was to replace the chosen people of the Most High Israel, with a new term representing a new body of people, in which that term is the word "church". This word along with the word "Christian", were instituted as replacements in the New Testament (Covenant) for Israel, as where in the Old Testament (Covenant), the word Church and Christian never existed. The words that were used in regards to the chosen people of the Most High, were the words "Congregation", and "Assembly". When you search the word of the Most High, you'll find the big difference in word usage, such as the word Church is mentioned 111 times in the New Testament (Covenant), and 0 Times in the Old Testament. Then upon further examination, you'll discover that Israel is mentioned 73 times in the New Testament (Covenant), but 2,220 times in the Old Testament (Covenant). Now if the "Church" as it is promoted in this society, was so important, how come the Most High never mentioned it to his people? Simply because its not of his fashion, so lets examine where this word "Church" comes from and what it really means.The origin of the word "church" is from kuriakon or kyriakon in Greek, but it is known in Scotland as "kirk," in Germany as "Kirche," and in the Netherlands as "kerk." It means a building (the house of Kurios, or house of the Lord), in which in 1 Corinthians 8:5 it says that there are many lords, in which the custom of the Pagans was the worship of Sun Gods and reverence of them as being Lords. So refering to the church as the house of the Lord, is not denoting what Lord, because the meaning never did, so the people today have no idea they referring to an idol god. The word Kirche is similar to the Hebrew word (kikkar) Rkk, meaning a disk or cicle thus meaning Sun Worship. The Sun was worshipped as Baal or Lord by a full circle of pagans, which is why pagans worshipped on the first day of the week, Sun-day, as those claiming to be christians are doing today unaware that they are actually pagans.Another origin of the word Church is found in the Anglo Saxon root word Circe, which stems from the Greek name of the goddess "Circe", who was the daughter of the Sun God worshipped as "Christos Helios", from whom the name Christ is derived from who was a Roman Sun god. The proper Hebrew word is Aqhal (Ihq) which means Assembly, Company, Congregation, called out as an organized body. So as you can see by the etymology of the word "Church", it is clearly of Pagan origin, and has nothing to do with the Most High nor his people, but has everything to do with those who worship the Sun as god on Sun-day, in their Roman Pantheon known as a Church. See what most people in these religious institutions don't know is that, Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. Constantine worshipped "Christos Helios" which means "Christ-The-True-Sun. Church comes from the Anglo-Saxon root word "circe," and stems from the Greek name of the goddess "Circe," the daughter of "Helios," the Roman Sun-god adopted from Greek mythology. So today, these people in these religious institutions throughout the world, have been deceived into worshipping Helios in his daughter's name Church, and are really Pagans in every form shape and fashion. Most churches you see established today, are State controlled 501-C (3) Corporations. A Church that is formed under the permission of the State and thereby accepts State offered benefits for doing so, is no longer under the "headship" of Messiah, but has instead placed it's self under the sole authority of the State. A 501-C (3) Church or any Church formed by State permission under any "Corporate form" will no longer be permitted to discuss the affairs that may counter or oppose the rules or laws established by the State, for they are at the complete mercy of the State in all matters. This is why you will never see your TD Snakes, and Eddie Money Long, and Creflo Got Your Dollar or Create A Flow Dollar, Joel Oscheme, ever speak out agains't the government, because they have signed their soul over to the State.Acts 5:29 states - Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. So if the Most High as he has done with everyone of his servants the prophets, and his Son, move on them to prophesy against the nation and governments of the earth, these religious sold out State flunkies, have to disobey the Most High and obey man who pays their salary, or else be dealt with by the State and then Jewish Elite who controls the American government. The Son of Man and his disciples went to the people to teach, they didn't have no church setup for the people to come and hear them to get knowledge, the Pharisees and the hypocrites had churches, aka temples and synagogues. The Son of Man and his disciples were in the streets were the sick and blind and lepers were, in the streets is where the word of the Most High is needed, not in some Pagan temple.Question: When the Son of Man came to town, did he enter the church so that the sick could come in and be healed?Mark 6:56 - And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.FYI: The Son of Man dwelt amongst the people, he wasn't high minded and needed some building for the people to come see him at as if he was a Superstar. He went unto the people, he entered into villages, and cities, and countries, where the people where at and needed him, because the people sought after him with a passion and his mission was to serve the people. We know he didn't have a church setup where he taught in villages and cities and countries, because scripture says they sought him in the streets. True teachers of the Most High are not limited to a building, they are out amongst the people teaching daily as did the Son of Man and his followers and prophets did. What was the name of Moses church? What was the name of any of the prophets church? What was the name of the Son of Man church? Exactly, they didn't have one the hypocrites and Pagans had them.Question: Where did the people seek Peter at, was it in a church?Acts 5:15 - Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.FYI: Where in the precept did it say they brought them into the church, and laid them on the seats? Nowhere, he was in the streets like every true servant of the Most High would be doing as the Son of Man and prophets and disciples did, which was go unto the people.Question: Where did the Son of Man tell his disciples to go and get people, was it the church?Matthew 22:9 - Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.FYI: Again, where did the precept say go into the church and as many as ye find, bid to the marriage? Nowhere, again showing they were in the streets, they weren't sitting around waiting for bible study night, or Sunday worship, thats a heathen custom. Acts 17:24 - God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; The Most High doesn't dwell in no building, your body is the temple, he dwells in you by way of the Kodesh (holy) Spirit known as the Ruwach in Hebrew. Now remember in the Old Testament the words Congregation and Assembly represented Israel, so let's see how the Masoretes made a few switches.Question: Where was the name of the Most High said to be declared?Psalm 22:22 - I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.FYI: Here in the Old Testament, is it written that the name would be declared in the midst of the congregation. So lets see what it says in the New Testament, it should say the same right cause congregation represented Israel, and the brethern of the Saviour where Hebrews.Question: Where in the New Testament is the name to be declared in?Hebrews 2:12 - Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.FYI: Hold up, this is completely different here in the New Testament, you notice the switch? As we just read, the word church was never used in the Old Testament, and the scripture in Psalms was in reference to the Hebrew Saviour declaring his name in the midst of his brethern. So if they were his brethern, then that means they were also Hebrews, but yet if your the Jewish Masoretes and your trying to replace Israel with a term to represent a new body of people, you add a word that was never there to give off the understanding of the "church" as being the people of the Saviour. So by doing this, they have managed to set the stage for showing a relationship between the Saviour and his people called, "Church". So with slick moves like this, is how they are able to write in the bible trying to make importance of Christ and now the Church, instead of the Hebrew Saviour and his Hebrew people Israel.Question: What were those ordained by the Most High who healed and offered up sacrifices referred to as?Leviticus 4:15 - And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the LORD: and the bullock shall be killed before the LORD.Exodus 12:21 - Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the passover.FYI: So as you can see, here in the Old Testament they were referred to as the "elders of the congregation", and in Exodus 12 you see that the congregation was in reference to Israel. So lets see exactly what the elders are referred to as in the New Testament.Question: So whats written in the New Testament?James 5:14 - Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:FYI: Hold up wait a minute, here in the New Testament the elders are referred to as "elders of the church". Now this prompts the question, which is how can they be referred to something that has no existence to the Most High? One of those things that make you go hmm, and furthers lets you know the Jewish Masoretes were clever in their deception.Question: Who did Moses and Aaron gather together?Numbers 20:10 - And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?Joshua 18:1 - And the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled together at Shiloh, and set up the tabernacle of the congregation there. And the land was subdued before them.FYI: So as you can see here in the Old Testament, the translation are correct in meaning and the words congregation and assembled are in use. So it shows the congregation was gathered together, and in Joshua just like in Exodus 12, you see that the word congregation is in reference to Israel. So lets see who was gathered together in the New Testament.Question: Whats written in the New Testament?Acts 14:27 - And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. FYI: Again here in the New Testament the word church is used, as where in the Old Testament congregation was used in reference to Israel. Gentiles were those outside of Israel, so if the church represents all people as taught today, then why would they be gathered together recalling what the Most High had done for those outside of Israel? If they were gathered together rehearsing how the Most High opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles, then those that were come, had to have gathered the congregation aka Israel together, because how could they rehearse what the Most High had done for those outside of Israel, if church represented all people, and Gentiles were people outside of Israel? This precept is showing two different bodies of people, with Israel being replaced by the word church, and the other body of people being the Gentiles.Question: Who is the Most High among?Psalm 89:7 - God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him.FYI: Here in the Old Testament, he is among the assembly of the saints, in which assembly was in representation of Israel, as well as saints. How do we know saints are Israel? Psalm 148:14 - He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints; even of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the LORD. That's how, the saints of the Most High are the children of Israel. So lets examine the New Testament and see how the saints are referred to.Question: So whats written in the New Testament?1 Corinthians 14:33 - For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. FYI: Here in the New Testament, it doesn't say in all assemblies of the saints, instead it says in all churches of the saints. This is where confusion has come into play, so knowing the Most High is not the author of confusion, then Satan working through a people, has caused confusion. How so, because now people have developed the understanding that all people in church are saints, which is clearly false doctrine. Israel are the saints of the Most High, but most don't know this because their leader is a trained seminary flunkie to coverup the deception of the Masoretes, and the Roman Catholic Church, which this started back in the 8th century to deceive the world. So the word Church comes from the Anglo-Saxon root word "circe," and stems from the Greek name of the goddess "Circe," the daughter of "Helios," the Roman Sun-god adopted from Greek mythology. The word church as we learned is a building dedicated to pagan Celtic worship and rituals. So in order to keep in worship with their Pagan Sun gods, they translated the word Kirche (Circe), to Church in English and tried to pass it off as being a place used for religious service and worship, which is the same as the place used for pagan Celtic worship. Thats why the defintion of the word church doesn't say a place people or one goes to worship God the Father, because the Pagans worshipped many Sun gods just as people do today. How so, who is the Father of the Catholic Church, the Baptist Church, the Methodist Church, the Muslim Church, the Protestant Church and so forth? If church has nothing to do with the Most High, then who are these people of these religious institutions worshipping in these Pagan buildings? Not the Most High the Father of Israel! Wakeup!
  • Question: What are the preachers doing today in the so called churches?Jeremiah 5:28 - They are waxen fat, they shine: yea, they overpass the deeds of the wicked: they judge not the cause, the cause of the fatherless, yet they prosper; and the right of the needy do they not judge.FYI: They getting full off of the sheep, they looking real nice in their expensive clothing, while their sheep go uncovered. They know not everybody in their congregation is saved and have the spirit of the Most High, but to keep the peace and bed warm at home, and to keep their popularity and fridge full, they overlook the sins that the people are committing, and say they still saved just pray in Jesus name. They don't judge instead they use the deception of saying see I'm not in position to judge thats up to God, but yet as a preacher they are suppose to be standing in the gap until Christ return, so it is their position to judge. They make a man a deacon who's not qualified according to the word of the Most High, and will turn around and qualify a man who has dirt on them, or who's fresh out of some seminary flunkie school. They looking real good promoting the lifestyle they are living as their reward for being in the image of the Most High, and telling the people that they too can have the life they desire, if they just so a seed. They prostituting the image of the Most High, for filthy lucre, and destroying souls by giving false hope and lying divinations.Question: What do the people do?Exodus 32:1 - And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.FYI: They just like our fore parents, when they don't see what they want coming quick enough, they gather amongst themselves and worship false gods. They have become impatient with waiting on the man of the Most High, the preacher, but yet they have all the patience in the world to sit and watch a movie all the way to the ending credits. So when the people become impatient with the man of the Most High, they start to form their own agendas and pass them off as being of the Most High, according to their own heart's desires.Question: What else?Exodus 32:6 - And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.FYI: The people come into the house of the Most High, and they hold fundraisers, bake sales, car washes, skits and plays, and have baby showers, and they cook dinners in the house of the Most High and sell them all in the name of Jesus. They are the same people as our foreparents were, for after they done having their way, they rise up to play. Which brings us to our topic of conversation today, The Game of Churches!From Church To Baseball Game Worship BreakdownThese churches today are nothing more than stadiums the press box is where the high tithing payers sit and overlook the baseball field. Right Field you have a usher, Center Field you have a usher, and Left Field you have a usher. The stands are the Pews and in the stands not everybody is for the team, meaning some are actually saved, some are pretending to be when in fact they not saved at all. So knowing everybody is not saved, that means in the stands of the congregation you have people who the bible condemns. Now some are drunkards, adulterers, liars, whoremongers, gamblers, defrauders, whores, profanity users, idolaters, murderers, out of wedlock children you got the whole condemnation in the congregation which make up the people in the stands.Follow me here, the dug out is for the players who are wearing uniforms and the only people other than the ushers in uniforms, is the choir who's uniforms are robes, so this is where the players in choir sit. Now standing up at the plate to bat is the souls of the people, the catcher is the preacher's wife, the umpire is the deacon, and the pitcher is the preacher. Follow me, so when the pitcher steps up to the mound, he knows what he needs to throw in order to get a strikeout, but he also knows that the fans come to see a show they won't their money's worth. The souls up to bat are the people's, so he knows if he strikes them out, the fans in the stands of the congregation, will stop supporting and boo him. So to keep them from going to another Stadium, which is another church, he looks to his catcher who is his wife to signal the right play that will avoid striking the supporters out. She not fixing to let him mess up her contract which is that big house she living in, that nice car she driving, those nail and hair appointments, them expensive dinners, the expensive clothes on her back, and the promise of not being looked upon as one in the stands of the congregation cause those people are nobody's to someone who thinking they somebody. So the pitcher doesn't throw straight down the middle cause he not messing up his contract either, he knows if one of them balls hits one of the souls, he got a fight on his hands. So he throws curve balls to avoid hitting on liars, adulterers, whores and fornicators which make up the people in the stands of the congregation. So he gets revered so high among the people who see him as a superstar, because he doesn't pitch to strikeout nobody, instead they love him because he walks them.
  • The seventh day is called Saturday on the Gregorian and Julian Calendars, therefore the Shabbat is called the Sabbath in the English language. Shabbat comes from the word for rest and the Hebrew for seven, which is "shevah" or "shebah", in which the Shabbat or Sabbath was and is an eternal Covenant between the Most High and his people. What is a covenant you might ask? Well a covenant is a promise, contract or confederacy or league or and agreement between two or more parties. Shaytaan (Satan) has the people worshipping on the first day instead of the seventh. The Original Biblical Hebraic Calendar has been around for nearly 7,500 yrs. The So-called Jewish/Yewish Calendar has been in use since Meton and The Babylon Captivity of 607 BC ending in 537 B.C. and even the Julian and Gregorian Calendars with their mistakes all have started days of the week with the first day of the week.........Yom Reshon or Sunday and ending it with Yom Shabbat or Saturday.January is named after Janus, the Roman god of doorways, entrances, gateways, thresholds and beginnings. January was the eleventh month of the year in the ancient Roman calendar, however in the 2nd century BC it became the first month of the year. In the Middle Ages most European countries used the Julian calendar and observed New Year's Day on March 25. The Gregorian calendar came into use in 1582, under the Authority of the Great Whore which is the Roman Catholic Church. The Roman Catholic Church claimed that they received authority from God to change the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday, despite nowhere in the bible did God ever say he changed his day. Did God change all of sudden since the Roman Catholic Church came on the scene? Malachi 3:6 - For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. So the Great Whore the Roman Catholic Church is a liar! Sunday was the day set aside in the Mithra (Roman) cult as its official day to assemble together to worship its Sun-deity. Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday. Sunday became the new Sabbath. They ruled: "Christians shall not Judaize and be idle on Saturday, but shall work on that day, despite God giving our people this order - Leviticus 23:3 - Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings. In order to keep up with the solar cycle the calendar was changed once in October 1582, but it did not alter the weekly cycle. Ten dates were omitted from the calendar following October 4, 1582. What would have been Friday, October 5, became Friday, October 15. This was no surprise to the saints of the Most, because it was prophesied that these hypocrites through the Pope, would do this - Daniel 7:25 - And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. A time and times and the dividing of times is a dispensation, between the time Christ would leave the earth and between the time of his Second Coming, so these hypocrites reign is all most up. Constantine worshipped "Christos Helios" which means "Christ-The-True-Sun." The Roman Catholic Church venerates Sun-day as its Sabbath even today, and has handed it down to Christianity. Sunday worship led people away from CHRIST and His Sabbath and using political force, caused many to sin until it became universally established. Revelation 17:2 - With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. All the nations have been deceived by the Great Whore the Roman Catholic Church, and have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication, what is the her wine, Christianity. Therefore since the nations have engaged in her religion and observe her holidays, they have committed spiritual fornication, because they departed from God the Father to serve another God, Christos Helios. (Your churches will never tell you this they drunk). The children of Israel and Christ as well as his prophets and apostles, all reckoned sunset as the ending of one day and the beginning of another. Why because in Genesis 1:5 you learn that God counts the evening and the morning as the first day. From even unto even, shall you celebrate your Sabbath (Leviticus 23:32), so beginning at 6pm on Friday until 6pm on Saturday is when the children of Ahayah keep the Sabbath. "At even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased."---Mark 1:32. They waited until the Sabbath was past at sundown before bringing their sick to be healed; therefore, the Sabbath ends at sundown Saturday evening, and the first day [Sunday] begins. Where else will you get understanding like this for free? So we as the children of Ahayah, we don't acknowledge this month devoted to another God, why? Exodus 20:3 - Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Because to celebrate the world's holidays within this month we would be honoring and worshipping another Elohim than our creator, which all who do are going to lift up their eyes in hell. Colossians 2:22 - Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men? Whole world going straight to hell for worshipping another God aka Elohim, repent and be baptized in the name of Yashayah for the remission of sins, and receive the Ruwach aka Holy Ghost.Question: What did Ahayah tell Moses and Aaron?Exodus 12:1-2 - And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt saying, This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you. FYI: So whatever time the rest of the world was operating on, Ahayah gave our people a new schedule, in which we find the name of our first month in Esther 3:7 - In the first month, that is, the month Nisan,. So January is not the children of Ahayah's first month, it's the world's first month, as where our first month is called Nisan.Question: How does Ahayah the Father count the days, is it the same as how America does?Genesis 1:5 - And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.FYI: Proved it! The Western World has taught you to count morning and night which is were stupidity come in. Ahayah never counted time like that, America counts day and night, as where Ahayah count night and day because it was dark before it ever was daytime. Question: How many hours the did Yashayah the Son say are in a day, is it the same as America says?John 11:9 - Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.FYI: Proved it! You got 12 hours in a day and you got 12 hours in a night so you still got 24 hours total!
  • 2 Timothy 3:16 - All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: FYI: Not some but all scripture is given by inspiration of the Most High. When something is profitable, it is good for gain, in which doctrine is a system of beliefs that those holding positions ordained by the Most High, teach from. So their teaching should line up with whats written in the scripture, because from it is where they get reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness. Today in most of these religious institutions, the actions and behavior of the people is without reproof. The preacher is not lining up the actions and behavior of the people with whats written in the scripture, therefore without offering any improvement to replace the ungodly actions and behavior, the people receive no correction and instead are instructed in unrighteousness.Question: What is it that Moses instructed the people to do?Deuteronomy 4:40 - Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes, and his commandments, which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth, which the LORD thy God giveth thee, for ever. FYI: The problem we have today is, our people are not keeping the Most High's statutes, or commandments, but instead are being taught that his law is done away with. The Roman Catholic Church, has replaced the holydays of the Most High with Pagan traditions, to keep the children of Israel walking in disobedience to the Most High commandments, because by doing so they could never wakeup and realize who they are and reclaim their position in this earth. See they know, the longer we walk in disobedience unto the Most High, he will forsake us and not help us because we obey not him but the gods of the nations. So in doing so, the Western Power Structure stays in power as long as the Most High's people are in disobedience, which is why our people are dying by a vast number of diseases, because were not walking in the statutes and commandments of the Most High. Our days upon this earth have been cut short, as long as we are walking in disobedience we are commiting sin, and commiting sin lessens our days upon the earth because the wages of sin is death. Our people are number one leading in aids, diabetes, a form of cancer, high blood pressure, lung diseases, heart attacks and strokes, all because we are descendants of the people the Most High made a covenant with. So since our foreparents disobeyed, they died and we being the children of them, are disobeying and we are dying. Police brutality is taking out our young men, stds are taking out our women, drive by shootings are taking out our children, chemical radiation in our foods are taking out our elderly by way of strokes and heart attacks, and no one is connecting the dots with the scriptures for reproof.Question: What did David say unto his son Solomon, what did he leave him with?1 Kings 2:3 - And keep the charge of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou mayest prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou turnest thyself:FYI: David left him with a charge, in which this charge our people keep not. We are taught that the law is done away with, without ever searching the scriptures or epistles to see if that is actually so. We are good at watching reality and taking it as a way of life, instead of reality living within us as we live a way of life. Question: So what was the curse the Most High promised to put upon us if walked not in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments?Deuteronomy 28:43 - The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low.Deuteronomy 28:44 - He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.FYI: We don't propser in all we do, everything we do as a people we fail. The Cubans have little Havana, the Mexicans have little Mexico, the Chinese have China Town, the Jamaicans have Jamican City, and what we have, Sunday dinner at big mama's house. The stranger that is within thee, such as the Asians, East Indians, Arabs, Africans and Europeans, all have gotten up above us very high, and we have come down low because of our disobedience and refusal to follow the commandments of the Most High. So therefore, each of these nations rob us of our economic potential, because the East Indians own the gas stations in our community, the Asians own the neighborhood marts, the Arabs own the liquor stores and pawn shops, and the Africans and Europeans own our behinds. So therefore, we don't prosper in all that we do, which is why we have to drive to European neighborhoods to go grocery shopping, to see a doctor when we sick, to get a job to support ourselves, to get a bank account to keep our money, to get clothes to put on our back, to see a dentist for a checkup, to get a car to have transportation, to get a decent education, all because we walk not in the commandments of the Most High. Therefore all these nations lend to us, instead of us lending to them, which is why they are the head and we are the behind, following along. Thats why everytime something happens to us as a people, we always marching to master asking for justice, when his idea of justice is the cause of us marching. How can a sheep ask a wolf for human rights, when he is not even human himself? We shall overcome stupidity someday, should have been the song our people was singing. When have you ever seen a rape victim, ask the rapist to help them overcome what he has done to them? Never, so why we marching asking this rapist known as the American Government to help us, when he the one that laid us on our back and took our innocence? We shall overcome stupidity someday right? Our people ignorant we still enslaved mentally!Question: So we claim to be a spiritual people in which we are, but how do we determine those who are truly of the Most High?1 John 5:3 - For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.FYI: We show we have the love of the Most High within us, by us keeping his commandments, and as Titus 1:14 says - Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. Which brings us to today, because our people are following the commandments of men, which in return has turned us from the truth. We not keeping the Sabbath day anymore, we have allowed men to deceive us to believe the first day of the week, is the day of the Most High. The Most High says remember the Sabbath and keep it Kodesh, which the Sabbath is the seventh day, so satan turn around and say naw it's done away with, remember the first day of the week, and keep it Kodesh. So like sheep being led to the slaughter, we follow Satans day instead of the Most High's day, not knowing that Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday. Sunday became the new Sabbath, and our people being slaves and having lost their identity as prophecy said, had to follow whatever day their master was observing, and take on his last name, and keep the traditions he kept, or otherwise risk being killed. So through fear, is how they handcuffed our people's emotions and gain controlled of their minds. They knew once you gained control of the mind, you can then reprogram the heart to feel and believe according to their agenda. So as they saw fit, they instilled in our people low self esteem, low self worth, new names and nationalities, pagan holidays and customs, unmoral judgements, deceit by means of gain, they literally transformed our people to a new uniform life like a power ranger, and we became go go nigger rangers through entertainment. We singing and dancing for them, telling jokes, acting like clowns, wearing clown makeup, playing football in their arenas, all for the sake of entertainment, which was the fulfilling of this prophecy in Deuteronomy 28:37 - And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee. While we making a fool out of ourselves for them, they saying look at these niggers, these coons, these monkeys, these salvages, these mud people, these gorillas, these blacks, these africans, these jigaboos in which these are a proverb and byword, which are labels of general rebuke of characterization in the form of taunting and insults. We shall overcome stupidity someday right?Question: What was the commandment given by the Most High unto our people?Exodus 20:8 - Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.FYI: The Most High labored 6 days in the beginning of creation, and on the 7th day he rested from all his work. Therefore he gave the decree better yet commandment, Exodus 35:2 - Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day, a sabbath of rest to the LORD: whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death. Yet on Saturday we shopping and going to the movies and funerals and weddings and graduations, and working, which we doing completely opposite of what he said. This wasn't given to the whole world, this was given unto his people, in which the other nations were jealous and despised us, because though we were living upon earth just like them, we were separate from every nation upon the earth because we had such great laws and statutes and commandments. So when our foreparents broke the covenant which they had made with the Most High, these other nations were eagerly waiting to get their hands on the children of Israel. They couldn't touch us as long as we followed the commandments of the Most High, but they seen that if we don't he will forsake us, and therefore they would have power over us because the Most High would put us in there hands. So being jealous of us, they delighted in enslaving us and giving us their laws and statutes and commandments and gods to follow, because then we were no longer above them, but under them. So to keep us under them, they invented the Slave Trade to outline how they would export us from our borders, and sell us off like cattle and break up our homes and divide our people amongst the other jealous nations. So to keep us from ever waking up and knowing who we are and taking back our identity and calling upon the Most High again, they had to keep us walking in disobedience to his commandments. So they setup seminary institutions to teach other fellow nations, and take men out of our people, to teach them what they should know about the Most High in which the teachings are incorrect and promote their pagan holidays and customs, and their commandments to keep them, and their laws, which they would bring this doctrine or beliefs back to our people to indoctrinate us into following satan instead of the Most High.Question: Does the bible speak of this happening?Daniel 7:25 - And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.FYI: That he in this prophecy, is in regards to a governing body such as the Roman Catholic Church. They begin torturing and killing the saints of the Most High after his Son was crucified, and they changed the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday to keep in worship of the Sun God, not the Son of God, which is why they named the day Sun day. Again, the Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday, so Sunday became the new Sabbath. Sunday is the first day of the week, so let's examine closely the scriptures and epistles to see whether or not the people keep the seventh day, or the first day as the Roman Catholic Church says the world mist do.Question: On what day did the people rest, was it the first day or the seventh day?Exodus 16:30 - So the people rested on the seventh day.FYI: Amazing, because in John 14:15 Christ says - If ye love me, keep my commandments, and in John 14:24 he says - He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. So how does anyone who worship not on the Sabbath day, have love for the Most High? Tight, they don't because they keep not his commandment.Question: The Roman Catholic Church says the Most High changed and said Sunday should be the new Sabbath, but does the Most High change?Malachi 3:6 - For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.FYI: This different than what they say and teach, the Most High says he change not, so the Roman Catholic Church are nothing but liars.Question: What was the charge given unto our people for the length of time they should keep the Sabbath?Exodus 31:16 - Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.FYI: We are to keep the sabbath, and we are to observe the sabbath throughout our generations. Now if the scripture had said throughout their generation, then with a generation being 40 years, then we wouldn't have to keep it today. But instead, the Most High said throughout our generations which is plural, and said we are to keep it for a perpetual covenant. Now a generation is 40 years, and hear we are commanded to keep the Sabbath for a perpetual covenant, then how could the Sabbath be done away with as some say, if perpetual means continuing forever or indefinitely? They lied to us!Let's Tie Them Up And Shutdown Their Lies!So they say the Sabbath is done away with, and the Most High said it Israel shall keep the Sabbath forever. So in order for the Sabbath to be done away with, and changed, Israel would have to no longer exist upon the face of the earth, because it was given unto us.Question: Is Israel done away with?Jeremiah 31:35 - Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is his name: Jeremiah 31:36 - If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. Jeremiah 31:37 - Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LORD. Question: So is the stars or will the stars cease to exist?Psalm 148:3 - Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. Psalm 148:4 - Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. Psalm 148:6 - He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass.FYI: So if by the existence of the stars being in the sky Israel is still a nation, then how could Israel be done away with if the stars the Most High hath stablished are forever and ever? How can Israel be done away with if the Most High hath made a decree, that shall not pass? Shutdown their lies tied them up!Romans 11:2 - God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel saying, FYI: How is Israel done away with, if the precept says the Most High hath not cast away his people which he foreknew? Romans 11:26 - And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:FYI: If Israel is done away with, what would be the need for Christ to come and be a saviour unto them if they needed not to be saved cause their done away with? Shutdown their lies tied them up again!Question: So why should we keep the Sabbath instead of the First day Sunday?Deuteronomy 5:12 - Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee.FYI: John 14:15 said - If ye love me, keep my commandments, so we keep the Sabbath day because we love the Most High and therefore we do as he command us, not as Constantine and the Roman Catholic Church command us. They worshipped the Sun as god, we worship the Son of God we not no fools for nobody but Christ. 1 Corinthians 4:10 - We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised.Question: Is the first day the day of the Most High?Deuteronomy 5:14 - But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou.FYI: Where in the scripture did it say the first day is the day of the Most High? Nowhere! Where in the scripture did it say it was ok for us to do work on the Sabbath? Nowhere! 2 Corinthians 4:13 says - We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; So how is everyone claiming to be of Christ in these religions made by man, and observing Sunday as the day of the Most High, have faith if what they believe as the day of the Most High's is not the day that is according to whats written? Let's figure this out do some examining folks, because in Acts 5:32 it says the Most High giveth the spirit to them that obey him, and in John 8:29 Christ said the Most High hath not left him alone, because he do always the things that please him. So if you say you are following Christ and the Most High is with you, and Philippians 2:5 says - let this mind be in you which was also in Christ, so if Christ had a willing mind to be obedient and keep the commandments of the Most High to get the spirit, then how did you get an obedient spirit by being disobedient and not keeping the commandments of the Most High? If our faith is determined by us believing whats written, then how do you believe in Christ if the day you keeping is not whats written or commandment by him for you to keep? You can't, dont fool yourself folks better wakeup and repent! John 7:38 - He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. Christ said he that believeth on him, as the scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water, which this spake he of the Spirit, so if you not keeping the Sabbath which Saturday, but instead keeping Sunday, you don't believe in Christ you an atheist.Let's Examine The New Testament And See If The Sabbath Was Kept!Question: So we know based on whats written in the scriptures, that the seventh day is the Sabbath, and not the first day, so what day did Christ say he was over?Matthew 12:8 - For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.FYI: This is in direct contradiction to whats being taught to the whole world, because Christ says he is over the Sabbath, which in Deuteronomy 5:14 the Most High says the seventh day is the Sabbath, so how can anyone be a believer in Christ and believe the first day is the day of the Most High and not be calling him a liar? Romans 3:4 had said God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; so anyone who believes Sunday is the day of the Most High are liars. The Roman Catholic Church also said they changed the Sabbath to Sunday, because Christ rose on a Sunday.Question: So is that true, did Christ who's hebrew name is Yashayah, rise on Sunday the first day of the week?Matthew 28:1 - In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. Matthew 28:5 - And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. Matthew 28:6 - He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.FYI: So in the end of the sabbath which is Saturday, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week which is Sunday, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to the sepulchre. And when they came, the angel told them I know yall seek Christ which was crucified, but he aint here he has risen. Now if they came towards the end of the Sabbath, dawning toward the first day and he was not there Sunday morning, then he had already risen on the Sabbath, which is why he said in Matthew 12:8 - For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. Shot that lie down fast!Question: So what did Christ do while he was on the earth?1 Peter 2:21 - For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:FYI: So while on the earth, Christ also suffered for us Israel, and left unto us an example, that we should follow his steps. So lets see if his steps was to teach on the first day of the week, or the Sabbath day, because this is the only way to tell if we are following the example Christ left.Question: So when did Christ do his teaching, was it on the Sabbath day, or the first day Sunday?Mark 1:21 - And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.FYI: Where did the scripture say and straightway on the first day he entered into the synagogue, and taught? Nowhere, Sunday he knew they worshipped the Sun on that day, and not the Most High. So why is your pastor not following Christ who observed the Sabbath and taught then? He a sinner thats why!Question: What did Christ do when he came into his country?Mark 6:1 - And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. Mark 6:2 - And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?FYI: Where did the scripture say when he came into his own country, and when the first day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue? Nowhere, because Christ kept the Sabbath day and not the first day Sunday. Again, the Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday, so Sunday became the new Sabbath. So Christ already knew before time, that the people were worshipping on Sun day in honor of other gods, so he came also to show our people which were lost sheep, the way of the Most High, which observing the Sabbath was the way the Most High commanded. So those lost sheep of the house of Israel, had to be brought back into the ways of the Most High, because they upon being scattered and sold, had taken on the customs and commandments and holidays of the world, so he had to redeem them and leave them an example, that they should follow in his steps.Question: So did the people do work on the Sabbath day?Mark 16:1 - And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.FYI: They didn't come with sweet spices to anoint the body of Christ on the Sabbath, because thats doing work. They knew the Most High had commanded that no work be done on the Sabbath, so if the law was done away with as people say, then how come they didn't anoint his body on the Sabbath? Because they kept the Sabbath they obeyed the Most High's law and did no manner of work.Question: So when Christ came back to where he grew up at, when did he teach?Luke 4:16 - And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.FYI: Scripture said as his custom was, in which custom is one's tradition or specific practice of long standing, so if it was Christ's custom to teach on the Sabbath day, then if your pastor is following the example of Christ, then why is he teaching on Pagan Sunday? He a sinner thats why!Question: When Christ came down to Capernaum, when did he teach?Luke 4:31 - And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days.FYI: He taught them not on the first days, but instead he taught them on the sabbath days. So again, if it was Christ's custom to teach on the Sabbath day, then if your pastor is following the example of Christ, then why is he teaching on Pagan Sunday? He a sinner thats why! Luke 13:14 - And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.Question: Did the women do work and anoint Christ body with sweet spices?Luke 23:56 - And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.FYI: Nope, they rested on the Sabbath day according to the commandment of the Most High, so how is it that you can believe on the Most High, and not keep his commandment? Hypocrite you are!Question: When was the voices of the prophets read, was it every Sunday like it is today?Acts 13:27 - For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.FYI: Every sabbath day, folks you have been deceived!Question: Well people say only Israel kept the Sabbath, so they being Gentiles don't have to keep it because the Gentiles didn't keep the Sabbath, but is that true?Acts 13:42 - And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.FYI: Even the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next Sabbath, so even they knew the day of the Most High.Question: So what happen next, cause today almost the whole world come out on the first day Sunday to hear the word of the Most High?Acts 13:44 - And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.FYI: Where did the epistle say and the next Sunday came almost the whole city together to hear the word of the Most High? Nowhere, the devil working through the Roman Catholic Church has executed his plan upon the whole world. What was the devil the plan - Revelation 12:9 - And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. Whole world is deceived by the devil through Constantine the Great and the Roman Catholic Church. The Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday, so Sunday became the new Sabbath. So the devil has deceived the whole world to think Sunday is the day to worship the Most High, and got the whole world going straight to hell.Question: What are we to continue in?Acts 2:42 - And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.FYI: So today we are to be teaching according to the apostle's doctrine, which was everything Christ left on record for them to teach us to observe and keep. So in seeing that Christ being an apostle, kept the Sabbath day as well, and so did the apostles, then how is it that your apostle doesn't have to continue stedfastly in the apostle's doctrine? Wait I know you hpocrites will try to say Christ wasn't an apostle, but let get's proof - Hebrews 3:1 - Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; Christ was also an Apostle!Question: When was it Apostle Paul's custom to teach?Acts 17:2 - And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, FYI: So just as it was the Apostle's Christ custom to teach on the Sabbath day, so also was it Apostle Paul's custom to teach on the Sabbath day. So if your pastor is continuing stedfastly in the apostle's doctrine, then why isn't he following in the steps of the Apostles and teaching and preaching on the Sabbath day instead of Pagan Sun day? He not following Christ he a sinner. Acts 18:4 - And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. Every Sabbath day, not every Sunday, folks you better wakeup and repent before it's everlasting to late and you burning in the lake of fire.Question: So what did the Most High say concerning his people?Hosea 4:6 - My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.FYI: Our people are destroyed for lack of knowledge, and when you tell them the truth like this, they reject and keep worshipping Helios on Sunday. Israelites we are the priests unto all that desire to be saved, we are the light to the other nations, so if not keeping the commandments of the Most High, how can the nations know how to worship our Most High? So therefore, the Most High reject them seeing as how they have forgotten the law, so since they forgot his law, he forget your children. So keep letting these hypocrites teach you that the law is done away with, you gone bust hell wide open. The devil deceiveth the whole world, so you better wakeup and repent! Again, the Roman Emperor Constantine The Great in 321 AD, legislated Sun-day as a day of rest dedicated to the Greek and Roman Sun-god, Helios. The Church Council of Laodicea circa 364 AD, ordered that religious observances were to be conducted on Sunday, not Saturday, so Sunday became the new Sabbath despite the Most High never changing his Kodesh day.Question: So everyone that is worshipping on Pagan Sunday and not keeping the commandment of the Most High but instead the commandment men, what is going to happen to them?Colossians 2:22 - Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?FYI: All are going straight to hell following the commandments of men, come back to the book folks and observe the seventh day which is the Sabbath. Don't play stupid you can count, Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Sabbath. Deuteronomy 5:14 - But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work. John 8:32 - And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. Now you know the truth brothers and sisters, so be free.
  • We are living right now in this spiritual Wilderness known as North America, and being descendants of the biblical Israelites, we should be following after the manner in which the Most High ordained for them. So in order to do so, we must step outside of this systematic order of the West, and consider some things that hardly anyone is challenging you to think about. Ask yourself, when our ancestors were in the dessert or wilderness, how were they able to keep the Sabbath? They had no electricity and access to the modern technology that we have today in this wilderness, and they didn't have no Babylonian Calendar, nor a Roman Calendar, nor a Julian Calendar, nor a Gregorian Calendar, so how did they keep the Sabbath?Genesis 1:14 - And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:FYI: To divide the day from the night, and let them be signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years. Now ask yourself, is this how the Gregorian Calendar that this Western society is configured? No sir no mam, the Most High counted the evening and the morning as being day, but yet this Western society counts morning to night as being a day. So if there not on track with how the Most High calculates a day, then how can you expect their calendar to be in agreement with what is to be the seventh day? John 11:9 - Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. There are 12 hours in a day, and 12 hours in a night, thus equaling 24 hours, but yet this Western Society teaches you that there are 24 hours in the day. So if there not on track with how the Most High calculates a day, then how can you expect their calendar to be in agreement with what is to be the seventh day? The World1. The majority of the world today keeps a Sun day Sabbath, mainly those that are Christian.2. A mass number of people, keep Friday 6pm to Saturn day 6pm as a Sabbath, mainly Judaism.3. A mass number of people, keep Friday as a Sabbath, mainly the Nation of Islam.4. Then you have a mass number of Pagans and witches that keep a Saturday Sabbath.FYI: So where do you fall in line with the world which Revelation 12:9 says Satan deceiveth? See our people can run to Daniel 7:25 and read where it says - And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: They can run here to show you the Roman Catholic Church changed Saturday Sabbath to Sunday Sabbath, but yet they can't tell you the world believes this to be the year of 2012, when actually its not even close! So how can you say your keeping the Sabbath day according to this Western Society Gregorian calendar, that never existed with our ancestors, when its off by more than 8 years? How do you think they were able to fake a millennium back in what the world thought was the year 2000? See they know what they have written in the bible for our people to believe, and know the majority of them don't actually have the Spirit of the Most High to be able to discern the truth, and unravel their deception. FYI: So they not worried about them, the majority are not even a factor, they nobody's to the Elite, their knowledge goes no further than a you tube video and the Synagogue of Satan's internet. This is where spiritual retardation comes in to effect, our people read 1st day, 2nd day, 3rd day, 4th day, 5th day, 6th day, Sabbath. They never read the word Saturday or Sunday, but they read 7th day the Most High rested, and since their in captivity mentally, they automatically take the 7th day as being whatsoever day is the 7th day upon the calendar of their enemies, who worship not the same Most High as them. So first, that's how Satan traps them, see he knows the Most High's people are set apart from the world, but yet if he can deceive them mentally, he can gain them spiritually into following the worship and observance of days as the entire world.FYI: Satan is no dummy, he's highly intelligent he doesn't sleep, but you do, he didn't have to wake up to the truth, but you did. So what makes you think he didn't already set traps spiritually to enslave you once you were awaken to the truth? How did he come at Christ upon the Pinnacle, by using bible he used scriptures he knew the word. So how do you think the Synagogue of Satan, his children, were able to fake a millennium back in what the world thought was the year 2000? Let me show you.Question: What does it say in the book of Hosea that the Most High would do?Hosea 6:1 - Come, and let us return unto the LORD: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.Hosea 6:2 - After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight.FYI: This here is in reference to the Israelites, in which the Synagogue of Satan knew that the Most High would begin to put his spirit in his chosen, to awaken his people from their mental and spiritual death beds. So in fear of this event happening, and having to give up their power unto his people, their father Satan inspired them to begin a massive plan for a New World Order, before the chosen people of the Most High ever touched the Western hemisphere. So before you were even born even those who claim to be so called elders and elect, Satan was already putting into action a plan to destroy the children of Israel. So knowing the calendar that the chosen people and the world would be predominately under would be the Gregorian calendar, they took over 8 years off of the calendar.FYI: So knowing the people wouldn't know on a large scale that they took 8 years off the calendar, they then concocted a doctrine kinda like the 2012 one they came out with, which this doctrine would be of the end of world, in the year 2000, something is going to happen, the world is coming to an end, Christ is returning. That's belief they started pushing through seminary schools and then the pulpits throughout the earth. Then they got on their propaganda train, and used their media control to push this deception of a end of the world crisis into the minds of the world, to further instill and concrete their deception. So as you remember, you heard all this Y2K talk and preparations and people trying to flee the country just like they doing now with this 2012 ordeal, same agenda but their now closer at the last step to enact their New World Order, they just need to select the time for their next terrorist attack upon American soil before they can subdue the nations, as Nimrod had the people all under his One World Government to help Satan get back into the heavens, same agenda. FYI: So to back this up, they took their puppet ministers to Hosea 6:1 and 2, and said, see, in the 2 days, something is going to happen in the world, its going to be a supernatural event taking place. Then they took their puppet ministers to 2 Peter 3:8, and said see it says - But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. So that means 2 days equals to 2000 years, so in the year of 2000, the world is coming to an end, something is going to happen. Immediately like trained dogs, the puppet ministers became in awe, they thought they had learned something new and fascinating, so they took this teaching back to their local churches, and begin pushing this Y2K doctrine of deception. This allowed the Elite time to finalize the last steps for their New World Order, so while the people were in church singing and dancing like house hookers, and eating like unwanted guests at a black funeral, the Elite were building concentration camps and bringing in FEMA trains and taking away the people's rights, and creating a one world currency for after they crash the dollar.FYI: So when the so called year 2000 rolled around, nothing happened, the world didn't come to an end, but something did happen, there was a great falling away of those who were following the bible. People stopped believing in the bible, and took it to be a fairy tale of lies and false prophecies, and lost faith and hope and trust in the Most High, which this was Satan wanted them to do, intelligent plan. They reading, and seeing it says in the 2nd day, and a day with the Lord is as a thousand years, so doing the math, it simply says in the year 2000 to them. But they fail to understand the calendar is was thrown off by 8 years, so what appeared to be 2000, was really 1992, it was just 2 years ago if you do the research, that the majority of our people started waking up and realizing they were Israel. Go back and research all the people on you tube teaching who claim to be Israelites, and you'll see, the majority of them just came into the truth 2 years ago, thus fulfilling the part of the prophecy of the Most High awakening us to know who we are, because its close to the end, 1 day left until the return of Christ. But you don't know because you follow the calendar of your enemies verses being led by the Spirit of the Most High. So now with you knowing the calendar is completely off, and now knowing that there not on track with how the Most High calculates a day, then how can you expect their calendar to be in agreement with what is to be the seventh day? lol you better wakeup its deeper than what you could imagine. Watch facebook deactivate my account again or delete my note like they do my statuses, but now you got some things to think about brothers and sisters, shalom.
  • False Hands Of A Child Molester Not The Most High The quote on quote Lord's prayer is also known as "Our Father", and as "Pater noster", in which it is one of the most well known prayers by believers and unbelievers in the world. Two versions of this prayer consist within what is called the gospels, you have the first occurrence of it in Matthew, and you have the second occurrence of it in the book of Luke. This prayer was first translated into Northumbrain which is a form of Old English around 650 AD, and it immediately became one of the most popular pieces of Literature in religious worship. The Greeks called it Pater Noster, and the Roman Catholic Church called it Our Father, which they later began calling it the Lord's Prayer. Now anytime you know the Roman Catholic Church is promoting something biblical, its nine times out of ten a direct lie. They focus on certain content within the bible, and they give that content a name which it never had before, and they spread it and exalt it by the new name they gave it, which then becomes standard for the people. So the folks belief is formatted or indoctrinated around that which they have exalted above all other content within the bible. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures and examine the quote on quote Lord's Prayer.Question: So what happen when Yashayah was praying?Luke 11:1 - And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.FYI: So Yashayah was praying in a certain place, then he stopped praying, so what was Yashayah saying when he was praying? We don't know its unknown what he was saying when he was praying, but if it was known what he had said that would have been the Lord's prayer. So as he was praying in a certain place, his disciples came unto him saying, Lord, teach us how to pray, as John taught his disciples. So its evident and clear that the disciples didn't ask him to teach them what he was just praying, because had he told them what he said while he was praying, and taught it to them, then it would have been the Lord's prayer, but that's not what happen.Question: So what did Yashayah say unto his disciples?Luke 11:2 - And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.FYI: Now, 2 Corinthians 4:13 says - We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; - So if in order to have the same spirit of faith, then what we believe and speak out of our mouths concerning the word of the Most High, has to be according as it is written. So where is it written that Yashayah said let me teach yall MY prayer? Where is it written that Yashayah said when yall pray, call it the Lord's Prayer? Where is it written where Yashayah said this is my Father's prayer? Nowhere its not written he never said those things, so ask yourself, how is it then that you believe this is the Lord's Prayer despite it not being written as so? Now ask yourself ,how come out of all the prayers Yashayah prayed while he was on the face of the earth, how come this one is his prayer and not any of the others?Question: How are we suppose to believe on Yashayah?John 7:38 - He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.FYI: So we are to believe on Yashayah as the scripture hath said, so again where did the scripture say it was his prayer? 2 Corinthians 4:13 said we ought to believe according as it is written, so why are you believing according as it is interpreted by the Roman Catholic Church? The disciples asked Yashayah to teach them how to pray, they didn't ask him teach us how you pray, or teach us what the Father says is his prayer, or teach us what you say when you pray. For example, if Randy was praying and his friend Chris comes up to him after he's done praying, and Chris says" hey Randy can you teach me how to pray", and Randy show him a way to pray, Chris is not going to go back home and say this is Randy's prayer lollol. So why do you go believe this is the Lord's prayer if he didn't tell you that? How come his disciples never said this prayer again after Yashayah left the earth? How come Apostle Paul never prayed this prayer, because this prayer was a base format as to how they should pray, and in what manner ought they to pray. For example, if your friend car will not start up and he asks you to help him get it started, your not going to give him your battery, instead your going to give him a boost to get him going. Well when Christ was teaching the disciples how to pray, he was giving them a boost to get them going in a manner which they could learn how to pray from. Stop believing these Catholic lies we suppose to be Israelites we should be led by the Spirit and able to decipher the truth, come on now. If you don't know directly what he was saying when he was praying, then you cannot link that to being his prayer.Question: What else did Yashayah say?Luke 10:21 - In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.FYI: Yashayah is praying right here, how come they didn't call this his prayer, did it not go along with their doctrine of Yashayah being weak and o so loving and not like the God of the Old Testament as they teach? How come you don't know this one, because the Catholic Church didn't exalt it or promote it, because this is tight, he thanking the Father for blinding they behind, so of course they aint going to teach this one lol. Ehyeh blinded them and revealed it unto babes, also in John the 17th Chapter starting at verse 1 all the way down to verse 26, can also be considered to be Yashayah's prayer, because he was praying the whole time to the Father Ehyeh and it was known what he was saying. So stop believing the traditional deceptions and seek out the truth whole heartedly go behind everything these people done told us while we were ignorant, and find out the real truth, find out whats up.
  • Question: What did Peter say concerning the Chosen, did he say everybody was chosen?1 Peter 2:9 - But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light;FYI: So this people or nation, was chosen to be a peculiar people, and to shew forth the praises of him who hath called them out of darkness into his marvelous light. So this is not talking about everybody in the world being chosen, it is talking about a certain people who makeup a nation.Question: So since this is not talking about the world as a whole, then who are the people who makeup this nation chosen by the Most High?Exodus 19:5 - Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: FYI: So the Most High is telling this people or nation, that if they keep his covenant then they shall be a peculiar treasure unto him above all people on the earth, which is what was said in 1 Peter 2:9. So again, who is thiosQuestion: So again, who are the people who makeup this nation chosen by the Most High?Exodus 19:6 - And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. FYI: This people or nation is the Children of Israel, that was chosen to be a royal priesthood that you read about in 1 Peter 2:9. The name Israel was removed here in the New Testament reference because the Masoretes in conjuction with the Roman Catholic Church, wanted to keep the nation from knowing the position of the Most High's chosen people. So therefore not identifying who the precept was talking about, they could say it was talking about everybody being God's people, and tell you Israel was done away with. This deception has thrown the whole world off, and has many people walking around deceived, thinking everybody is God's chosen people and anybody out of any race can teach the gospel of Christ, when the priesthood was only given unto Israel. How can anyone outside of the Most High's chosen people who he gave the priesthood to, teach you about the Most High when he never gave them his word? They can't, which is why there are so many religions trying to teach the gospel to the world, when Israel was chosen to shew forth the praises of him that called them out of darkness into his marvellous light. The children of Israel is not a religion, the Most High never gave them a religion, but the Roman Catholic Church setup seminary schools to educate fellow believers, so that they could branch off into parts of the world carrying out their doctrine of deception, in the form of religions to keep the children of Israel divided so that they never could awake and know who they really are and claim their heritage and take back their position.Question: So since the Most High chose Israel out of all the families on the earth, it made all the other nations of people in the world jealous, so what did these nations do?Psalm 83:3 - They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones.FYI: So being jealous because they were not Chosen, they took crafty counsel against the Most High's chosen people Israel, and consulted against Israel upon them being scattered, because Israel had forgotten who they were they lost their identity and heritage and land. This is why they are referred to as the hidden ones, because they have no idea who they are because their identity is hidden from them.Question: So what else did these nations do against the Most High chosen people Israel?Psalm 83:4 - They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. Psalm 83:5 - For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: FYI: They conspired together under one consent, to cut the Most High chosen people off from being a nation, which is why they tell you today that everybody is God's people, Israel was done away God chose him a new people, because he so loved the world. So the Most High's true chosen people, are walking around being called names the Most High never called them, such as Africans, Blacks, Niggers, Negroes, Hispanics, Mexicans, North American Indians, Puerto Ricans, and so forth. These names the United Nations knew where Gentile names, so they gave them unto us and setup people in the land of Jersualem, to be looked upon as God's chosen people instead of his real people. This is why they teach our people they are Gentiles, because their names don't identify the people chosen by the Most High, this whole world is in on the plot to keep the children of Israel from waking up and knowing who they are and taking back their identity and land and heritage. So they teach in their seminary schools Christ and the Church, instead of Christ and Israel, they replaced Israel in the New Testament with the word Church, so everyone would think Israel was done away with and that everybody is God's people.Let Me Show You How They Throw You By What They Teach!Question: Whats their favorite scripture in the bible to use?John 3:16 - For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.FYI: They use this scripture and say see, it's not about Israel because God so loved the world, and the world consists of everybody, not just a particular people. They know you not studied up in the scriptures, because they teach you the Old Testament is done away with, so you will never focus upon studying it, because they know if you read it then you will discover their deception and lies that they have been teaching in the earth your years. So they hit you with John 3:16, but never read the scriptures leading up to John 3:16.Question: What does John 3:14 say?John 3:14 - And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:FYI: So just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up. In order to understand John 3:16 you must understand this scripture, because everybody in the world wasn't in the wilderness when Moses lifted up the serpent. The Most High led a people out of Egypt into the wilderness, so we must identify who these people were that he led out, and why Moses lifted up the serpent, and then you can understand why Christ must be lifted up.Question: So when the people were in the wilderness, what did they say?Numbers 21:5 - And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread.FYI: So as the people had left Egypt and began to journey through neighboring cities, some of them where taken captive by the Canaanites. So they vowed a vow unto the Most High, saying if he would deliever the Canaanites into their hands, they would utterly destroy their cities. So the Most High was like ok and he delievered them. So as the people journeyed, they became impatient with waiting on the promise of the Most High, and following him. So they began to speak against God and Moses, like you mean to tell me you done brought us up out of the land of Egypt just to die of hunger and thirst in this wilderness?Question: So what happen next?Numbers 21:6 - And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died.FYI: Uh oooo, this scripture identified the people that were in the wilderness, the people was Israel. So since Israel was led out of Egypt and they spoke against the Most High and Moses, the Most High sent poisonous snakes upon the children of Israel to kill those who spoke against him and Moses.Question: So what did the children of Israel do next?Numbers 21:7 - Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray unto the LORD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.FYI: So you know our people, when something happens to us we want to then seek the counsel of God, in which the children of Israel after seeing some of the people killed by poisonous snakes, were scared and came to Moses like look, we were wrong, can you pray to the Most High and ask him to stop these snakes from killing us. So Moses prayed for them.Question: What happen when Moses prayed?Numbers 21:8 - And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.Numbers 21:9 - And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.FYI: So the Most High answered Moses prayer, and said to him make a fiery, meaning brass serpent. So Moses did as the Most High commanded him, and lifted up the brass serpent, and put it upon a pole. The brass serpent was the atonement for the children of Israel, because they had sinned, so upon looking at the serpent of brass, they would have life for the serpent was the burnt offering for their sins. See under the law, it stated when Israel sinned they had to make a sacrifice unto the Most High forgiveness of their sins, because when they commit sin it cuts them off from the Most High and leaves them spiritually dead. So now knowing Israel was the people in the wilderness, and why Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, now lets go back to John 3:16 so you can understand who it was talking about.Question: What does John 3:16 say?John 3:16 - For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.FYI: So just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness before the children of Israel as a sacrifice for their sins, so that they might have life, Christ also must be lifted up as a sacrifice so that Israel may have life. Why? Because Israel had broken the covenant they had made with the Most High, so he cutt them off and scattered them among all nations in the world. So in order to bring Israel back so that their sins may be forgiven, Israel needed a sacrifice, so Christ had to be lifted up so that Israel could be saved.Question: How do we know this is true?Psalm 111:9 - He sent redemption unto his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever: holy and reverend is his name.FYI: Because scripture says God only sent redemption unto his people, and Christ said in Matthew 15:24 - But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. So God sent his son into the world to save his people, so that they may have life and not die in their sins, so whosoever of Israel shall believe on Christ, shall live and not die, just as in Numbers 21:8 when the children of Israel had sinned, to forgive them of their sins, the Most High told Moses to lift up the serpent and set it upon a pole, so that everyone that is bitten, when they look upon it, they shall live. This is why - John 3:14 said - And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: Because Christ came to save his people and reunite them back with the Most High, so as an atonement for their sins, he had to be lifted up on pole, not a cross, so that Israel could be saved. Again how do we know this is true, I'll give you more proof.Question: When the angel Gabriel came to visit Mary, what did he tell her Christ purpose for coming into the world would be, was it to save the world?Matthew 1:21 - And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. FYI: Where in the scripture did it say God so loved the whole world that he sent his son to save it? Nowhere, Psalm 111:9 said he sent redemption unto his people, which Christ is the bearer of salvation, so therefore the angel told Mary she shall bring forth a son, for he shall save his people. Nothing about the world, so now you know you have been deceived Christ didn't come to save the world, he came to save Israel, they didn't put Israel in the scripture because they wanted the world to believe God chose everybody, instead of a certain people because they were jealous God chose Israel and not them.Question: So who was this world officially that God so loved?Isaiah 45:17 - But Israel shall be saved in the LORD with an everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end.FYI: Scripture didn't say the whole world shall be saved, it said Israel shall be saved, and shall not be ashamed nor confounded world, world, world, without end. So the correct reading of the scripture is: John 3:16 - For God so loved the Israel, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever of Israel believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.Question: More proof I'll give you, who did John say Christ came to save, was it the whole world?John 1:11 - He came unto his own, and his own received him not.FYI: He came unto his own people, it didn't say he came unto the whole world. But still not being studied up in the scriptures, they trick you by saying since his own received him not, he chose another people. But yet who did Christ tell the disciples to go unto, because every nation outside of Israel consist of the whole world and are called Gentiles? Matthew 10:5 - These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: So they can't use John 1:12 which says - But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Because Christ only came for his people, his mission and purpose never changed, if it had then he would have told his disciples go into the way of the Gentiles, but instead he told them Go not into the way of the Gentiles, but instead Matthew 10:6 - But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. So he came unto his own, and his own received him not, but as many of his own as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God. Which is why in John 3:16 it said that whosoever believeth in him, because Christ knew all of Israel didn't believe in him, so therefore those that did he gave them power to become the sons of God.Another Scripture They UseJohn 3:17 - For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.FYI: Isaiah 45:17 - But Israel shall be saved in the LORD with an everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end. So God didn't send Christ to come and condemn Israel, he sent him to come and save them so that they would not be ashamed not confounded world, world, world, without end. So the term world, is in refers to Israel which the Roman Catholic Church along with the Masoretes, have tried to coverup.
  • In the 3rd century BC, in Rome the dominant worship was of Bacchus whom the Greeks called Dionysus. Bacchus was known as the god of wine and intoxication, he was the son of Jupiter (Zeus) and Semele. Like the Greeks Dionysus, Bacchus was associated predominantly with female followers in which were known as maenads in the Greek. Their name maenads, who were also called Bassarids in Rome, their name means the "raving ones", in which these women were inspired by Bacchus into what they called, a state of ecstatic frenzy, through a combination of dancing and drunken intoxication. Now when a person is drunk, they are to the point of impairment of physical and mental faculties, and are overcome by strong feeling or emotion. So when the maenads would get to this state of drunkeness, they would lose all self control, and begin shouting excitedly and speaking in tongues and would become engaged in uncontrolled sexual behaviour. These women were under the curse of Bacchus who through his spirit, would enter into their body and filled them with insanity, thus from this they felt called by him to become worshippers and priestess. So these maenads, were possessed by the spirit of Bacchus, and would travel with him from Thrace to mainland Greece in his quest for the recognition of his divinity. Whenever he came into contact with young women, they would almost instantly feel his spirit and would engage in practicing not only the closed rites, but would also take up the dances.After the death of Bacchus, in the third century BCE, when an Asia Minor city wanted to create a maenadic cult of Bacchus, the Delphic Oracle bid them to send to Thebes for both instruction and three professional maenads, stating, “Go to the holy plain of Thebe so that you may get maenads who are from the family of Ino, daughter of Cadmus. They will give to you both the rites and good practices, and they will establish dance groups (thiasoi) of Bacchus (Dionysus) in your city.” So the maenads would train other women in a city, on how to participate in the rites of Bacchus and to take on leadership roles. So on each Sun-day in Rome, the Maenads would begin worship service in honor of Bacchus by dancing to the sound of loud music and crashing cymbals. They whirled and screamed and shouted and spoke in tongues, and became drunk and incited with one another to greater and greater ecstasy. The goal was to achieve a state of enthusiasm in which the celebrants’ souls were temporarily freed from their earthly bodies and were able to filled with the spirit of Bacchus within them. They would eat raw flesh and rip animals to shreds and murder men and children while participating in such rites unto Bacchus. Later in time, they begin to invite the men to participate into having origies unto Bacchus. After they would begin to worship Bacchus, in which in order order to get the spirit of Bacchus to inhabit the men's bodies as well, the maenads would play musical instruments, and at the sound of the music the men state of mind became intoxicated as they were filled with the spirit of Bacchus. When the music stopped, the dancing and singing and praising would stop, because the music is what channel the Spirit of Bacchus to arouse them into a frenzy.Now after knowing this information, people should ask themselves "when the women and men in my church claim to get the holy ghost, how come its exactly like how ancient maenads and men would get the spirit of Bacchus?" Then they should go to their religious leader, and ask him to show them where is it written in the bible that the followers of Christ ever received the spirit of the Most High, and behaved as the women and men are doing now when they claim to have the holy ghost? Look At This Circus - She Not Saying Nothing But Yet They Feeling Something, Hell Is What They Going To Be Filling Because They Are Filled With The Spirit of Bacchus! Question: What do we know?1 John 4:6 - We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.FYI: By doing research, we should be able to determine if whether or not the behaviors that the people manifest are of the Most High. We should be able to open up the bible and find the behaviors that people are manifesting written therein, and if they are not found written in the bible, then we should question who ordained or authorized such behaviors to be acceptable. By having this mindset and using the bible as the measuring tool in which we govern our lives by, then when we are in religious institutions, we should know who actually has the Spirit of the Most High, and who has the Spirit of Bacchus.Spirit of Bacchus - Came as music would play, would cause them to scream and shout and whirl around and speak in tongues with no interpretor, all unto Bacchus. When someone is whirling around, that means they turning around rapidly and jumping around the place in certain motions. Its a state of mental confusion which causes some to hurl themselves and fall out whether they stand. Now tell me this is not what the people are doing today in these churches when they claim to have the Holy Ghost? The Roman Catholic Church just gave the Spirit of Bacchus another name and passed it down through seminary schools. How do you know this to be true, ask yourself what does music have to do with the Spirit of the Most High? Then ask yourself, how come the bible never promoted any form of music when a person became filled with the Spirit of the Most High? Then you going to know, that the spirit these people have in these churches is the spirit of Bacchus.FYI: People are claiming to be followers and believers in Christ, so lets examine some things. 1 Peter 2:21 - For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: So here in this precept we learn that Christ left us an example in how we ought to live in the flesh and worship the Father, so lets see what happened when Christ was baptized and received the spirit, cause people claiming to be Christians which they say means Christ like. So lets see what was Christ like after getting the spirit of the Most High?Question: When Christ was baptized, what happened?Matthew 3:16 - And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him:FYI: Now 2 Corinthians 4:13 teaches that we have the same spirit of faith, according as it is written in the bible, and according to how it is written in the bible, is how we are to believe. So if these people in these religious institutions are claiming to have the spirit of the Most High, how come when Christ was baptized no music was played? Why didn't Christ say I feel the Holy Ghost everybody get up and praise him? How come Christ didn't use music to heap the men into getting the spirit of the Father and make the people excited? Where did the scripture say Christ started bouncing and dancing and shouting and whirling around and passing out on the floor? How come when Christ was filled with the spirit, John didn't begin playing musical instruments to give off the sound of the Holy Ghost music? FYI: Why didn't none of this happen, because the Spirit of the Most High is what Christ had, and the spirit of what the people have today is the Roman spirit of Bacchus which was given down unto them under the disguise of being the holy ghost, by the Roman Catholic Church. The people have been deceived into accepting the spirit of Bacchus, as being the spirit of the Most High which is truth. And because the spirit of Bacchus is an intoxicating demonic force, the people have no idea they are in error and worshipping Satan through Bacchus. Therefore, they continue to shout and scream and play music and get all excited and whirl around and jump around and pass out on the floor, thinking they have the Spirit of the Most High.FYI: Ask yourself, how come no where in service did the prophets or apostles or Christ, ever in the midst of service say they feel the holy ghost presence, and then start playing music and acting like heathenistic fools. These people today don't have the spirit of the Most High, they have the spirit of Bacchus, aka Satan. And because the spirit of Bacchus is intoxicating, it feels one with pride and overtakes them, just like when a person is drunk, they are to the point of impairment of physical and mental faculties, and are overcome by strong feeling or emotion. In which this is how the maenads and the people of Greek and Rome became filled with the spirit of Bacchus. And what did it do unto them, it caused them to lose all self control, and begin shouting excitedly and speaking in tongues with no interpretators, and whirl and shout and scream, all to the excitement of music which kept up their arousal. So in order to continue this worship of Bacchus, the Roman Catholic Church needed a new name for it and its behaviours, so they called it the Holy Ghost, when the actual name of the Spirit of the Most High in the Hebrew is called the Ruwach. Satan was very clever when he came up with this deception to deceive the people into worshipping him.Question: Is the spirit of the Most High something that hits you and then goes after it is done making you shout and scream and speak in tongues with no interpreter and fall out on the floor?John 14:16 - And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;FYI: Now this is amazing, because the so called Christ followers known as christians, get the quote on quote the Holy Ghost by way of when the music is played and then leaves when the music stops. So how can they have the spirit of the Most High, if the spirit of the Most High abides within those who have it forever and doesn't cause one to do any of the behaviours in which they are doing when claiming to have the holy ghost? These folks have the spirit of Bacchus!Question: What did the Most High do unto Bezaleel?Exodus 31:3 - And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,FYI: Now this is amazing also, because these people in these religious institutions are claiming to have been filled with the Spirit of the Most High. But yet, here the Most High fills Bezaleel with his spirit, and no music played, he didn't dance and shout and scream and whirl around and fall out on the floor or speak in tongues with no interpretor or jump around like he going into convulsions. Now how come this happens when the people are filled with the holy ghost? Simply because they have the spirit of Bacchus in which the Catholic Church disguised under the title of holy ghost to continue their worship of other gods. So the people don't have this information, in which if the Most High had filled them with his spirit, then they would have wisdom, understanding, and knowledge to discern whats of the Most High, and whats of Satan.Question: What happen to the people on the day of Pentecost?Acts 2:4 - And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.FYI: They all were filled with the Spirit of the Most High, so why didn't nobody break out with music and begin dancing and shouting and running back and forth? Why did the Spirit cause them to speak with other tongues, and not dance and run around and play music like today? Because they had the Spirit of the Most High, these folks in these religious institutions have the spirit of Bacchus.Question: What is the Most High capable of doing to those who possess his spirit?Jude 1:24 - Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,FYI: How is it that these people claiming to have the spirit of the Most High, but yet falling? Because they have the Spirit of Bacchus, if they were of the Most High and had his spirit, what would they know? Ecclesiastes 5:1 - Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. They would know that they are commanded to keep their foot when they go into the house of the Most High, and would be more ready to be taught his word, then to jump around and scream and shout upon hearing music like some fools. They do this not even considering that they are doing evil, because why is it evil? Because its the spirit of Bacchus in which they have which is a demonic spirit Satan uses to deceive the people into worshipping him by.Question: So we know what the spirit of Bacchus is about, can it cause one to become drunk not with strong drink?Isaiah 29:9 - Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. FYI: The people who claiming to have the spirit of the Most High but actually have the spirit of Bacchus, are drunk without them even having to drink. This is what the spirit of Bacchus does, it causes one to become intoxicated mentally therefore they do the behavior of one who is drunken. If a person isn't drunk, why would they be whirling and jumping and staggering around and falling and running all in place? If a person wasn't drunk, what would be the purpose of them screaming and shouting and saying things that no one understands? Now you can understand why the Most High says they are drunk but not with strong drink, cause these people are filled with the Spirit of Bacchus which is an intoxicating demonic spirit. Question: How do we know if one has the spirit of the Most High?Galatians 5:22 - But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,Galatians 5:23 - Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.FYI: This is how we know as person has the spirit of the Most High, when they exemplify the characteristics of the fruit of the spirit, in their day to day living. Nowhere does the bible say in order to know if a person has been filled with the Spirit of the Most High, they will play music of the spirit and begin dancing and shouting and screaming and speaking in tongues with no interpreters and whirling around and jumping and passing out. That's not the spirit of the Most High, that's the Roman spirit of Bacchus in which the Satan through the Roman Catholic Church, have tricked the people into believing is the Spirit of the Most High. Shalom
  • The Thief Didn't Go To Heaven Thats Another Catholic LieQuestion: What did the thief say to Yashayah?Luke 23:42 - And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. Question: So what did Yashayah say to the thief?Luke 23:43 - And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in paradise. FYI: This is where people have misinterpreted this scripture, they say the thief got into heaven because Yashayah told him today, shalt thou be with me in paradise. What these Gentiles don't understand is, the word Paradise was given unto us by the Persian Language, as a representation of heaven, or peace, or grand enclosure or park. So not having the spirit of Ahayah, which is the Father, they miss a keyword in this scripture, which is the word Today. So lets examine brothers and sisters, what Christ said was to come to him.Question: What did Yashayah say concerning him?Matthew 12:40 - For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. FYI: So Yashayah foretold that he would be 3 days and 3 nights in the heart of the earth, which he was speaking of him dying and laying in the grave, which is considered the heart of the earth. So when he told the thief that today, shalt thou be with me in paradise, he was meaning the grave which is the heart of the earth, he wasn't speaking about heaven as you have been ignorantly taught. So let's examine and get more proof.Question: So where did Yashayah go, that day, after he gave up the Ghost?Luke 23:53 - And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. FYI: All you people who believe that the thief went to heaven, ask yourself this, if Yashayah told the thief that today shalt thou be with me in paradise, then how did the thief go to heaven if that same day, Yashayah's body was taken down and laid in the grave? He couldn't have, which is why the thief told Yashayah to remember him when he come into his kingdom, he didn't say remember me when thou comest into the grave. The grave is not the Kingdom of the Most High! So lets examine what happen to Yashayah before he went into the Kingdom of Heaven.Question: What happen to Yashayah?Ephesians 4:9 - (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earthEphesians 4:10 - He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.FYI: Before Christ ascended into the Kingdom of Heaven, he first descended into the lower parts of the earth, which this is what he said he must do in Matthew 12:40. So before he ascended into heaven, he was crucified dead and buried, which is how he descended. So when he arose and showed himself openly unto those who were chosen, he then ascended up far above all heavens into Paradise, which is the kingdom of the Most High. So where in this epistle did it say, the thief ascended up far above all heavens along with Christ? Nowhere does it say it, so how do you believe the thief went to heaven when it's not written in the bible? Because you have been deceived by the teachings passed to each religion by the Catholic Church. Another lie told by the Catholic Church is that the thief was good, they deceive the people to think that despite them having done bad, they can still get into heaven because they are a good sinner. Thats the trick that has been played on the minds of the people to keep them walking in error and sin, instead of repenting and coming to Christ, which in him is no sin, so there is no way you can be in Christ, and be a sinner, but thats what they want the people to believe.Question: So what does the bible say about that?Isaiah 5:20 - Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!FYI: Woe does not mean the same as woe like when you riding a horse, woe means destruction. So the Most High says destruction is coming to those who call evil good, in which a thief is one that steals, and the commandment is thou shalt not steal. So when you calling the thief good, you are breaking the commandment of the Most High by calling evil good, which therefore means you are putting darkness for light. See the Catholic Church is the Great Whore the bible speaks about, in which it is the mother of all harlots, because it was setup to purposely mislead the people away from following Christ, unto following other pagan gods and pagan ceremonies and pagan holidays. So let's examine if the word of the Most High called the thief good.Question: What does the bible say concerning whom Yashayah made his grave with?Isaiah 53:9 - And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. FYI: If the people call the thief good, how could they believe the scripture if it said Yashayah made his grave with the wicked? They couldn't believe the scripture, it said he made his grave with the wicked, and according to Psalms 9:17 it said: The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God. So how did the thief as the people claim, go to heaven if the scripture says the wicked shall be turned into hell? I'll give you further understanding, let's examine who's going to heaven and who not.Question: Who cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven?1 Corinthians 6:9-10 - Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. FYI: So if anyone believes the thief went to heaven despite the bible saying a thief shall not inherit the kingdom of Ahayah, then they are deceived of the devil and have not the spirit of faith, which means they not saved. Because according to 2 Corinthians 4:13 - We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; How could they be saved if the epistle says we have the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, if what they believe is not written? Again, I just shot down another lie these false prophets teach!
  • UNCLEAN FOODS Mammals Badger, Bear, Camel, Cat ,Cheetah ,Coney ,Coyote , Dog, Donkey, Elephant, Ferret, Fox, Gorilla, Hare, Hippopotamus, Horse, Hyena, Jackal, Kangaroo, Leopard, Lion, Llama, Monkey, Mule, Opossum, Panther, Porcupine, Rabbit, Raccoon, Rhinoceros, Skunk, Squirrel, Swine, Tiger, Wallaby, Wolf , Zebra.Sea CreaturesAbalone, Catfish, Clam, Crab, Crayfish, Cuttlefish, Eel, Jellyfish, Limpet, Lobster, Marlin, Mussel, Octopus, Otter, Oyster, Porpoise, Prawn, Scallop, Seal, Shark, Shrimp, Squid, Sturgeon, Tarbot, Walrus, Whale.BirdsAlbatross Bat Bittern Buzzard Condor Cormorant Crane Crow Cuckoo Eagle Flamingo GledeGrosbeck Gull Hawk Heron Kite Lapwing Loon Ossifrage Osprey Ostrich Owl Pelican Penguin Plover Raven Stork Swallow Swift Vulture Water hen Woodpecker.CreaturesAlligator, All insects, except locust family, Crocodile, Frog, Ground hog, Lizard, Mole, Mouse, Newt, Rat, Salamander, Snail, Snake, Slug, Toad, Turtle, Weasel.Clean FoodsMammalsAntelope, Bison, Buffalo, Cattle, Caribou, Deer, Elk, Gazelle, Giraffe, Goat, Hart, Ibex, Moose, Reindeer, Sheep.FishAlbacore, Anchovy, Bass, Bluefish, Bonita, Carp, Cod, Crappie, Drum, Flounder, Garfish, Grouper, Grunt, Haddock, Halibut, Hardhead, Herring, Mackerel, Minnow, Perch, Pickerel, Pike, Rockfish, Salmon, Shad, Sheepshead, Skipjack, Smelt, Snapper, Sole, Sunfish, Tarpon, Tilapia, Trout, Tuna, Yellowtail.BirdsChicken, Dove, Duck, Goose, Grouse, Guinea fowl, Partridge, Peacock, Pheasant, Pigeon, Songbirds, Sparrow, Quail, Turkey. Dietary LawDeuteronomy 14:3 - Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing.Deuteronomy 14:4 - These are the beasts which ye shall eat: the ox, the sheep, and the goat.Deuteronomy 14:5 - The hart, and the roebuck, and the fallow deer, and the wild goat, and the pygarg, and the wild ox, and the chamois.Deuteronomy 14:6 - And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat.Deuteronomy 14:7 - Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; therefore they are unclean unto you.Deuteronomy 14:8 - And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcase.Deuteronomy 14:9 - These ye shall eat of all that are in the waters: all that have fins and scales ye shall eat:Deuteronomy 14:10 - And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you.Deuteronomy 14:11 - Of all clean birds ye shall eat.Deuteronomy 14:12 - But these are they of which ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray.Deuteronomy 14:13 - And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind.Deuteronomy 14:14 - And every raven after his kind.Deuteronomy 14:15 - And the owl, and the night hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his kind.Deuteronomy 14:16 - The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan.Deuteronomy 14:17 - And the pelican, and the gier eagle, and the cormorant.Deuteronomy 14:18 - And the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat.Deuteronomy 14:19 - And every creeping thing that flieth is unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten.Deuteronomy 14:20 - But of all clean fowls ye may eat.Deuteronomy 14:21 - Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that is in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien: for thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk.Leviticus Chapter 11 - also outlines the Dietary Law
  • When it comes to most so called religious institutions today, the doctrine is totally opposite of that which the Apostles and Yashayah taught unto the people. They never wrote books and sold them to the people, or sold water from the Jordan river as being miracle water or had Mega fests selling tickets to the people to hear the word, or never sold one key chain, never seen no choir show or musical lol, so lets get into this.2 Corinthians 8:1 - Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; FYI: We do wit, means we make known to you the grace of the Most High which has been given in the assemblies of Macedonia. See it had always been the custom of the Israelites in foreign lands to send up to Jerusalem contributions for the temple treasury, but here Apostle Paul urges the contributions for God's spiritual temple, the poor saints. The mother assembly which is at Jerusalem, was in need and the abundance of the saints elsewhere was to be her supply. This is that which the Apostle Paul speaks of in Romans 15:26 when he said - For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. Also this is that collection spoken of by the Apostle Paul in 1 Corinthians 16:1 when he said - Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. So now the Apostle Paul is setting before the assembly of Corinth the examples of the other assemblies in showing the grace of giving, in hopes of them abounding in the same grace to help their brethern.2 Corinthians 8:2 - How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.FYI: When your going through a trial of affliction, that means your being tested through tribulation or in modern terms, going through hard times. In those times you feel pressured maybe even persecuted but little do we know in those times is how the Most High prove us, to see whether or not we will continue serving him, or fall by the way side. When you feel like you got the weight of the world on your shoulders and bills getting high by the minute, in that time your heart will show whether or not your faith is in the Most High, because your actions will become your words proof. Who can find joy in assisting an elderly person in their medical expenses, while knowing doing so will set you back on your light bill? Who can find joy in buying someone homeless with no shoes a pair shoes, while knowing its going to set you back on rent? Who can find joy in giving your last two dollars to a mother to buy bread for her family, while knowing that was your last until pay day? When you pass something through the fire, you are purifying it meaning your taking out all of its infirmities just like when you boiling water to cook with. FYI: You see in these times the Most High is trying you like gold passed through the fire, to see whether or not you remain in the spirit or be subdued to your own needs in the flesh. When your mind is set on the things of the flesh its against the will of the Most High, the flesh does not want to submit unto the righteousness of the Most High, its not even able to do so. So you got to have something within your heart that governs your flesh, and that something is the Spirit of the Most High. See when your going through trouble and you are in the greatest of need, you got to still find the greater joy in being able to give freely to the needs of others. In the greater of depth in your poverty can the abundance of your joy exceed? Nature itself teaches that tough times don't last, but it doesn't teach you how to endure through those times until your tough enough to pass. Its not the physical strength in the gym that will get you through, cause if you don't have the faith to lift that which you envision, then the weight is going to fall on you. Having spiritual strength in mind body and soul can lift the weight of any trial of affliction your going through, because in this gym of life its the Most High you look to spot you. So you ought to be able to give freely unto others without worrying about when they going to spot you, because in your time of need greater is he that is within you.2 Corinthians 8:3 - For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves;FYI: For to their power, means according to their ability, I bear record meaning I testify, how that they gave as much as they were able to, and even beyond their ability. You see the greatness was not in their contribution, but rather the fact that they on their own free will gave all that they could, even more than they could afford. No one had to extort money out of them with prayer cloths, miracle water, books, posters and concert tickets, snacks and dinners, fundraisers and Megafests, or cds and false hope. Thats not the grace of the Most High these TD Jakes and Creflo Dollars and other televangelist, are robbing the people. They getting rich off of the people's ignorance and desire to hope in the Most High. So they using the people's lack of ability to give to cause them to feel shame and see that as the reason the Most High is not blessing them, just so they can extort money out them. Then they tell them the law is done away with, but yet the get tithing from out of the law that they claiming is done away with. FYI: If that's what they believe and teach, then what other reason could they be asking people to pay tithes and asking them to so a seed if they not intentionally trying to rob them? Then they put more pressure on the people to give, by using the bible against them totally out of context, just to place guilt within their heart and mind. So they run to the book of Malachi chapter 3, and pull out this scripture which says - Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Then they say see you robbing God folks when you not paying tithes and giving offerings, which this gets the people to feeling bad for not having the funds to give. So by the people being unlearned of the scriptures, they can't go back and see in Malachi 2:1 which says - And now, O ye priests, this commandment is for you, that when in Malachi chapter 3 it ask will a man rob the Most High, that it was talking about the preacher and not the people. These are wolves in sheep clothing that are getting paid off the people's ignorance and poverty. They won't tell the people that the custom of paying tithes was always in food and agriculture, and not financial means aka money. You don't have scare or urge someone who is a true faithful pure believer in heart to assist the assembly or others in need, they do it on their own free will even beyond their ability.Question: So how ought the people to be sowing today, is it according to how they teach today?2 Corinthians 9:6 - But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.FYI: So to put this in modern times, if you scheduled to work 40 hours a week and you only putting in 6 hours a day, then you only cheating yourself because your not going to get paid according to the hours your scheduled. So the time you put in during the each day, is the time that your going to be paid for nothing more. Now when you scheduled to work 40 hours a week and you putting in 10 hours a day, then you can expect to be paid more because you sowed more than what was required of you. This is what the assemblies of Macedonia and Achaia and Galatia and Corinth did, they sowed way more than they could afford, so when it comes time for the Most High to bless them, they will reap a fat pay check lol. To sow sparingly is to be like "man I'm not about to put all my money in that basket, child please I got stuff to pay and things to do with my money, but I will put these couple dollars in and call it a day". See that's sowing sparingly, which sparingly means stingy or to abstain from doing that which you could, in which ones does this when their heart is not pure and are of little to no faith. They operate in a carnal mind frame which is why they can never see the spiritual picture of their blessings, because their hung to the wall of their fleshly needs in which they are addressing. There must be a beneficent spirit in the giver in order to acquire the abundance and liberality of the gifts.Question: So how ought the people to give should they be extorted?2 Corinthians 9:7 - Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.FYI: This precept right here is going to send a lot of televangelists straight to hell with gasoline underwear on, because they got the people so out of order its ridiculous. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, meaning as he thought or considered or decided in his heart, then let him give that which he vowed in his heart and let him give it without feeling sorry or ashamed or feel forced to give. This is how these televangelists make their money, by making the people feel ashamed for not having any, then play on their have not as if their have not is because they sow not, so this way the people will be forced to give that which they have not. This is not a cheerful giver, they giving out of feeling sorry, feeling shame, feeling forced cause these hypocrites are not showing them the grace of the Most High as Apostle Paul showed before the church of Corinth. The people are feeling as if the Most High has no mercy on them because they simply dirt broke and poor, because of the lack of understanding of his grace and love that he has bestowed upon them through the death and resurrection of his son. See as the Roman Catholic Church expanded and various institutions arose, they felt as if it was necessary to make laws which would ensure the proper and permanent support of the clergy. So they annulled the fact that the Israelites paid tithes in food and agriculture, and begin to demand now that the people pay them money. The concept of tithes was first brought up during the councils at Tours in 567, and were formatted during the councils at Macon, in which they were formally recognized under Pope Adrian I in 787. So no longer would the understanding of tithing be the giving freely as one purposed in their heart, but now give us ten percent and then some or face ex communication, in which this threat was handed down by the Roman Catholic Church. FYI: So now the people feel obligated to give as was it under the law before Yashayah became an High Priest and ultimate sacrifice for us. So now one ought to give cheerfully they ought to love to be able to give unto the needs of the ministry and poor saints and those that are in need, without having to feel sorry or ashamed or forced. These preachers are talking about grace but not abiding in it themselves which is why in their doctrine they can't show the grace of the Most High. It was once commanded to give ten percent, now the Most High like I shouldn't have to command you to give it should be in your heart give and help others in need. No ministry should have to hold fundraisers and bake sales to get money to keep the assembly lights and water on. The support of the saints should exemplify the grace of the Most High, in which grace is given freely not by 10 percent lol stop robbing these people. How can a person lose by doing that which is pleasing in the sight of the Most High? Then ask yourself how can a person gain by abstaining from doing that which is pleasing in the sight of the Most High? Serving the Most High is a job one should love to do, try going to your earthly employer and only giving him 10 percent of your effort, and watch him fire your behind. Now if your earthly employer has enough sense to know that you ought to put all your effort in doing your job, how much more sense does your heavenly employer have? He is able to make all grace abound towards us, and to abound in us and to give a large increase of spiritual and of temporal good things in our time of need. He can make us to have enough in all things and strengthen us mentally to be content physically with what we have. The Most High gives not only enough for ourselves, but that also wherewith we may supply the needs of others, and this should be as seed to be sown.Question: What did Yashayah see when he looked up?Luke 21:1 - And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.Luke 21:2 - And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.FYI: So he looked up is in reference to him sitting against the treasury, and upon doing so he witnessed how the people were putting their money in the treasury, or in modern times, offering basket. So upon seeing the rich put their gifts into the treasury, he noticed a poor widow putting in two small coins aka mites. 2 Kings 12:9 - But Jehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of the LORD: and the priests that kept the door put therein all the money that was brought into the house of the LORD. So here in Luke this is what the people were doing.Question: So what did he say?Luke 21:3 - And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:FYI: He said I tell you this with certainty, this desolate widow has put in more than them all. More than, meaning all in proportion to her means, which is what we read back in 2 Corinthians the 8th chapter on how the people gave more than what they could even afford.Luke 21:4 - For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.FYI: See Yashayah was like, all these people contributed to the offering out of their wealth, but this sister who is a widow gave hers out of her poverty putting in everything she had to live on. See the worth of a gift is not determined by the value of which it cost, instead it is determined by what it costs the giver to be able to give it. For example, if a man has a 100 dollars to get him through the week until payday, and someone in need asks him for 1 dollar so that they could get bread to eat, it costs him nothing to give cause he got 99 dollars left. As where if a man has 1 dollar to get him through the week until payday, and someone in need asks him for 1 dollar so that they could get bread to eat, its going to cost him everything because that's all he has to live on for the week, and this was the case of the widow in comparison to the rich. FYI: She dedicated all she had to her name, and she didn't do it to be praised by others, instead she did it out of her love for the Most High, which is the pattern in which we all must follow if we claiming we believe in him. This was the free will treasury for the up keeping of the temple, in which shows one giving from their heart out of their love towards the Most High, this is not a tithe as hypocrites try to say. The Most High is not moved by our ability to give something in which we will never miss, but instead is pleased with us by our ability to give without hesitation of something that will cost us some real sacrifice. The Most High sees whatever we have in our hearts to give to help aide his servants in service, and those in need cause they have not.Question: What else did the Apostle Paul show?1 Corinthians 9:13 - Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar?FYI: He made them aware that, those who work in the temple get their food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar. This you can find back in Leviticus the 6th Chapter, which was of the ordinances of the Leviticus priesthood, it was specifically mandated to take care of the Levite's who had no inheritance in the land of Israel. So upon the order of the Levitical priesthood being nullified by Yashayah, so were paying tithes.1 Corinthians 9:14 - Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.FYI: So he saying in the same way, the Most High hath commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel, which this was the order given unto the Levite's.1 Corinthians 9:15 - But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.FYI: The Apostle Paul set forth himself as an example by denying himself for the good of others. He had a right to marry as well as other apostles, and to claim what was needful for his family had he had one, from the churches, without labouring with his own hands to get it. But Apostle Paul renounced his right, rather than hinder success by claiming it, which would cause the people to be reluctant to give upon seeing him just prospering while they dwindle. The Apostle Paul was like man I'd rather die than to have anyone deprive me of my reason for boasting. By him renouncing his right, he takes away the occasion for suspicion of him demanding to be paid, unlike these televangelists you see today. They can't glory or boast in them doing the will of the Father freely, because they getting paid every chance they get. They got books, cds, tapes, movies, plays, snacks and dinners, posters, key chains, concert tickets, miracle water which is tap water, workshops, musical events, ah man they just switched the t shirt and jeans to a suit and tie, and now hustling in the Most High's name. People look at the expensive cars and suits and shoes and jewelry and big mansions these so called minister of light are living in, and they not trying to support the needs of the ministry, cause the leaders of the ministry look as if they are the ones benefiting. Those that labour to bring forth the truth of the Most High unto the people, should be provided for but since so much extortion has been injected onto the scene of the gospel, they don't want no one giving them nothing that will cause them to reflect the hypocrites who extorting the people. So the Apostle Paul said he would rather die, than not to continue in this purpose to preach the Gospel freely. He setting forth another example unto the ministers, how that they are bound to preach the Gospel, seeing that the Most High has given and commanded them the office of a minister or leader. So they do it willingly and for their love of the Most High not for filthy lucre like these hypocrites who got to have such and such amount of money, before they can to an event or cause or assembly.1 Corinthians 9:16 - For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!FYI: So now he says for though when I preach the gospel, I cannot boast, for I am compelled to preach. Destruction shall come to me if I do not preach the gospel. There is no cause for pride in teaching the gospel of the Most High, a man does it because he is a servant of the Most High. So he is obligated as a servant of the Most High, because he was hired for the position, so therefore destruction will come upon him if he doesn't do what he was called to do. By preaching the gospel freely, the Apostle Paul showed that he acted from principles of zeal and love, and thus enjoyed much comfort and hope in his soul to do the will of the Father, just as man teaching the word should.1 Corinthians 9:17 - For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.FYI: So he saying if I preach voluntarily, I have a reward, meaning if he preached voluntarily he might then claim and earthly reward. But if against my will, meaning if he does this as a servant of the Most High upon whom the service is laid, then he has a dispensation of the gospel committed to him, so therefore he can claim no reward seeing as how it is his duty to feed the Master's servants, he has the obligation of a steward therefore its his job.1 Corinthians 9:18 - What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.FYI: See one would look at it like who does a job for free if its your job then you should get paid to do it. So he showed it from the spiritual perspective, by saying what then is my reward, which he is saying he looking for a peculiar reward from him who entrusted him with the gospel, not the people. So by him not abusing his power, he denies himself so that he may serve Yashayah and save souls, without drawing unwanted attention upon himself by getting paid to preach. This wouldn't help him save souls, because many would look like they do now, and be like he balling look at his expensive cars and mansion and expensive clothes, man I'm not trying to hear about no gospel it ain't nothing but a hustle. In which these ministers are turning away souls by seeking rewards that benefit themselves and their own family. FYI: You don't gain souls by this manner you destroy them and lose them, in which the Most High is going to require the blood of those souls you destroy and lose upon your head. So he was showing not to pressure the people for money which is totally opposite of what these hypocrite preachers are doing, he only received that which was given unto him voluntarily. He received funds to help aide him in his traveling and work abroad, in which when it came down to his personal needs, he worked with his own hands in which he was a tent maker. So what it boils down to is that, these spiritual institutions are to be funded by the saints of them, in which the people should not be extorted for money in order to give, but should have it in their heart to give unto the institution in which the work of the Most High is being carried out in truth. The doctrine which these institutions are using must be aligned up with the word of the Most High exactly, or else you don't strengthen the hand of them which are walking not according that which is written, in other words don't give them a dime. And remember, all that you give is in vain if you haven't given yourself to the Most High, shalom.
  • Shalom brothers and sisters, when it comes down to following a doctrine, you must examine whats being said very closely and make sure it aligns with the bible. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures and get a clearer understanding on the Babylon spoken of in Isaiah 13, and see if there is a future meaning of it also.Question: What did the Most High say he will do in regards to Babylon?Isaiah 13:2 - Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.FYI: Lift ye up a banner, with banner meaning such as a standard or signal or signal pole or sign. This banner would be lifted up as a way of rallying or gathering soldiers together who would come from the mountainous country of Media, such as the Medes. Doing it on a mountain, is more effect because a mountain is bare, meaning it is without trees, therefore from it the banner could be seen afar off, with it being used to rally together the peoples against Babylon. When you shake the hand, your beckoning them to come to your location or service, that they may go and fight against Babylon, and take it, and enter into the palaces of the King, and his princes. So shaking the hand was to wave the hand to direct the nations to march against Babylon.Isaiah 13:3 - I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.FYI: I have commanded my sanctified ones, meaning consecrated or set apart such as appointed to excute his judgments. The sanctified ones appointed for this work of the Most High, were the Medes and the Persians, the Most High set them apart for this work of executing his vengeance. Highness is in reference to the Most High's glory and honour, so even them that rejoice in the doing of that work which tends to the advancement of the Most High's glory. The Medes had no regard to the Most High, they rejoiced in their own honour and glory, but it was the Most High's honour and glory that they would unconsciouly rejoice in. So the Most High set them up, now tell me that wasn't sweet? lolIsaiah 13:4 - The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together: the LORD of hosts mustereth the host of the battle.FYI: The mountains are what separated Media and Assyria, and on one of them the banner to rally the hosts was reared. A tumultuous noise, is one of murmur or growl or roar, in which in made reference of in Isaiah 5:30 - And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof. The Medes, the Persians, the Armenians all composed of Cyrus's army, so these are the nations that gathered together.Isaiah 13:5 - They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.FYI: They come from a far country, is in reference to Media and Persia which stretched to the far north and east. Even the Lord, is not literally talking about the Most High came, its in reference to his spirit being upon these nations, whom he appointed to carryout his vengeance upon Babylon. These nations were simply a rod in the Most High's hand, he was guiding them they were his AK47 choice of weapons, just instruments of his anger.Isaiah 13:6 - Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty.FYI: Day of the Most High, is twofold here, because in first regards, its to his vengeance on Babylon, such as the proud and lofty, and everyone that is lifted up, and also is a future tense day of wrath, that should come upon those who are as those of Babylon was, which this day of wrath is spoken of in Revelation 6:17.Isaiah 13:7 - Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man's heart shall melt:FYI: Faint as in limp, and every man's heart shall melt, as in being discouraged upon seeing the destruction that shall come upon Babylon, such as the King of Babylon's was - Jeremiah 50:43 - The king of Babylon hath heard the report of them, and his hands waxed feeble: anguish took hold of him, and pangs as of a woman in travail. Daniel 5:30 - In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. Cyrus diverted the Euphrates into a new channel and, guided by two deserters, marched by the dry bed into the city, while the Babylonians were carousing at an annual feast to the gods. This is not only the judgment and fate that fell upon the King of Babylon, but also the same fate of being caught off guard upon all sinners who do not turn from their wicked ways, and repent and be baptized and received the Spirit of the Most High.Isaiah 13:8 - And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames.FYI: And they shall be afraid, is speaking of the messengers who are bringing back the word of the unexpected invasion of the nations whom the Most High set apart to take down Babylon, being terrified at whats to come. In which we just read of this up above concerning this coming upon the King of Babylon - Jeremiah 50:43 - The king of Babylon hath heard the report of them, and his hands waxed feeble: anguish took hold of him, and pangs as of a woman in travail. So this proves that this is ancient Babylon that's being talked about here, so the brothers who teach it out of ignorance in being not ancient Babylon, don't have the spirit of the Most High to be able to rightly divide and discern truth. They shall be amazed, is in reference to the people of Babylon being confounded or wondered, and shall be so upset that the color of their face shall turn red as fire with anguish and indignation.Isaiah 13:9 - Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.FYI: Cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, is showing the seriousness and extremity of the Most High's anger. In saying cruelty, is also speaking of the way Babylon treated others. She made others desolate as a wilderness, destroyed cities, and didn't open the house of the Most High's prisoners which this also is spoken of in Isaiah 14:17. Also very key in this precept, is the reference to lay the land desolate, in which as you can now see after reading the language of the precepts up above, is that this land spoken of, is primarily in regards to Babylon. Babylon was guilty of arrogancy, cruelty, idolatry, divination and astrology, tyranny and oppression and the persecution of the Most High's chosen people. So what did the Most High pronounce upon Babylon? Isaiah 47:11 - Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know from whence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be able to put it off: and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know. In which this is what happen to Babylon upon being surprised by the sudden invasion of Cyrus, despite them being in deep security. It also sets as an example now to all nations who follow after the ways in which Babylon did, thus warning them that, the Most High will bring evil upon them when they least expect it, to destroy them, if they conduct themselves in the same manner as Babylon did.Isaiah 13:10 - For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.FYI: This precept here in this regards, is speaking of the terrible desolation of Babylon by the Medes and Persians. A constellation is a configuration of many stars as seen from the earth, that form easily recognized and remembered patterns. So with their being so many of them, they give off greater light, and them not giving off their light is foretelling destruction which from it comes darkness. Just as the Son of Man was hanging on a stake, destruction was about to befall such as the earth shaking and the temple being rented, but before either of those two happened, darkness set over the earth - Luke 23:44 - And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. Luke 23:45 - And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. So darkness came over the land of Babylon, thus sparking fear and distress, and this same fate shall come upon the world at the return of the Son of Man.Isaiah 13:11 - And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.FYI: This here is where most brothers get off in understanding, just like many get off at John 3:16 when it mentions the world, not reading Isaiah 45:17 to see that world spoken of was Israel. What they have to understand that as it is in John 3:16, so it is here, meaning the usage of the word "world", is in representation of something particular, in which this case, Babylon is the world. Here, Babylon is compared to the whole world because they so esteemed themselves by reason of their great empire, just as America does today. This precept notes the key thing, to which they are most given as are all that abound in wealth, as you further understand in Daniel 4:22 - It is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of the earth. So here the Babylonian empire is referred to as the world, just as the Roman empire was referred to as the world afterwards, because it was extended to a great part of the world, so that's why it was called "the world".Isaiah 13:12 - I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. FYI: Upon the Most High cutting off Babylon's defenders, it shall become depopulated upon the slaughter of her men. Therefore, leaving those men to be left from the slaughter, rare and precious as the finest gold.Isaiah 13:13 - Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.FYI: The earth removing out of her place is the image of an earthquake, in which this is terror to sinners. Sin is what causes such destruction to come upon the earth, thus showing evil pursues sinners. So all those like ancient Babylon who puff themselves up and think that they are out of reach of danger, the Most High is going to visit them for their pride and cruelty. So blessed are those who take warning by the sentence that awaits sinners, cause just as the world shall fall and not rise again, so also shall sinner drown under his transgressions, and rise no more, while those who are free from sin, shall see the new heavens and a new earth, and enjoy eternal life. So this precept here, shall happen again.Isaiah 13:14 - And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up: they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.FYI: And it, in which "it" is in regards to Babylon, shall be as a chased roe, meaning fearful in itself, timid and easily startled, as a roe is when it is pursued by the hunter. And as a sheep that no man taketh up, in which this is showing a hopelessness and defenseless condition. They shall every man, is in regards to the soldiers of other nations, whom she had hired to assist her, shall return to his own people, and flee everyone into his own homeland.Isaiah 13:15 - Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is joined unto them shall fall by the sword.FYI: So everyone that is found, is in regards to being in Babylon, and everyone that is joined, is in regards to being in agreement or made league with her, shall be destroyed. Why? Jeremiah 50:25 - The LORD hath opened his armoury, and hath brought forth the weapons of his indignation: for this is the work of the Lord GOD of hosts in the land of the Chaldeans. The weapons of the Most High's indignation, were the Medes and the Persians. Now that's power, brothers unloading glocks, and the Most High unloading nations lol.Isaiah 13:16 - Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished.FYI: This precept was accomplished after the death of Alexandria the Great, not Cyrus of King of Persia as historians falsely claim. Let me give you a few more precepts so you can further know, this is ancient Babylon that's being spoken of. Psalm 137:8 - O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. Psalm 137:9 - Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones. Isaiah 47:1 - Come down, and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground: there is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate. Jeremiah 51:24 - And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight, saith the LORD. Daughter is used in reference to the beauty and youthfulness, not meaning America is her child as brothers are teaching, that's spiritually retarded.Isaiah 13:17 - Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it.FYI: This jackpot here, this precept clearly shows you this is ancient Babylon that this 13th Chapter reference of Babylon is in regards to. When you stir up something, you emotionally agitate it by meddling with it, you make it jealous to get it to contend or engage in a conflict, in which this is what the Most High said he would do unto the Medes. The precept says which shall not regard silver, and as for gold, they shall not delight in it, but why? Proverbs 6:34-35 - For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content, though thou givest many gifts. When you emotionally agitate something by meddling with it thus making it jealous, its no different than throwing a lighted match on trail of gasoline, because you have just ignited a spark to blaze. So by the Most High igniting this spark to blaze within the Medes, they shall be filled with rage and shall more eagerly pursue the destruction of the people, rather than getting the spoil, such as their silver and gold.Question: What message does the Most High deliver in regards to the Medes?Jeremiah 51:28 - Prepare against her the nations with the kings of the Medes, the captains thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his dominion.Question: Why?Jeremiah 51:11 - Make bright the arrows; gather the shields: the LORD hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: for his device is against Babylon, to destroy it; because it is the vengeance of the LORD, the vengeance of his temple.FYI: So by him igniting this spark to blaze within the Medes, he is setting in motion preparations to be made for coming against Babylon. So they have to consecrate the nations for battle, the kings of the Medes, their governors and all their officials, and all the countries they rule, before doing battle with Babylon. They are instructed to make bright their arrows, meaning literally make them bright by way of polishing and sharpening them. Gather the shields, means gather in full number, so that none be wanting of them. Here the Most High states Medes rather than Persians, because Darius was above Cyrus in power. This being the vengeance of the Most High for the wrong done to his people and his temple, how do we know so?Jeremiah 51:24 - And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight, saith the LORD. He will render unto them, meaning all the evil they done upon the Most High's people, he is going to turn around and do it to them through the Medes, in the sight of his chosen people. So where else do we hear about the vengeance of the Most High and of his temple?Jeremiah 50:28 - The voice of them that flee and escape out of the land of Babylon, to declare in Zion the vengeance of the LORD our God, the vengeance of his temple.FYI: Them that flee, is in regards to the Jews who would be delivered by Cyrus King of Persia upon the fall of Babylon. The Jews that fled from Babylon, would make known the revenge that the Most High had taken for his kodesh temple, which the Chaldeans had destroyed. So this is why in Isaiah 48:20 it said - Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter it even to the end of the earth; say ye, The LORD hath redeemed his servant Jacob. So them that left Babylon, where given the direction where to go in which that was to Zion, with joy and songs of praise that published or made known the Most High's wonderful works which he brought upon ancient Babylon. So this is not talking about modern day spiritual Babylon, in which if the brothers who teach it as being so believed it was, then they wouldn't flee to Egypt or nowhere else outside of Zion. Why, cause the Most High didn't tell them to go anywhere else and make known his vengeance upon Babylon. So if they claim to be obeying the voice of Revelation 18:4, how come they teach this precept in regards to being modern day Babylon, but yet disobey the voice and flee to Egypt or anywhere else other than Zion? Why - Proverbs 28:1 - The wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion. They wicked simple and plain, they don't have no Spirit of the Most High they were anointed with cooking oil. They still using profanity, which is darkness, so how can those who operate in darkness show you how to flee to light? Exactly!FYI: Brothers love to teach the examination of the curses written of in Leviticus 26 and Deuteronomy 28, but somehow overlook the fact that they still feeling the effects of the curse, who pursuing them, nobody, why, cause their not a threat, their walking curses who pronounce a threat. 1 Macabees 9:10 - Then Judas said, God forbid that I should do this thing, and flee away from them: if our time be come, let us die manfully for our brethren, and let us not stain our honour.FYI: What honour is it in claiming to be of the Most High, and teaching to leave your wife and children? You a punk that like it bicycle with no seat if you run out on your family. Where did the Son of Man flee to when his hour come? Why didn't he get Joseph and Mary and flee back into Egypt? Exactly!If they really believed Zechariah 2:7 when it said deliver thyself, then they wouldn't be trying to deliver nobody else but their self. This is what they should be saying - Wisdom 5:7 - We wearied ourselves in the way of wickedness and destruction: yea, we have gone through deserts, where there lay no way: but as for the way of the Lord, we have not known it. They been wondering about Fema Camps and trains and Swine Flu and so called nations shooting nuclear missiles at America, I mean just wearing themselves in wickedness and destruction. Leave the country, get there and see its not as they expected, which pride wont let them admit it, then try and convince others to come based off the fear of the wickedness and destruction they have worried themselves about, so they put it on someone else. FYI: Then when someone asks them to show bible stating exactly where to go, they try and down play it and be like see you at the airport. They don't even know no more than the man they claim to not be following taught them, in which the place he was upset for some wanting to go, is the same place he turn around without notice to his followers, and go. That's deception, and these brothers who not with him physically, are tied with him spiritually, and therefore are going straight to hell with his adulterous behind because they teaching the same doctrine he taught to them, now who the fool? Brothers and sisters modern day Babylon is going to fall no doubt, but not at the time brothers claiming. When your foretelling whats about to happen, then you are speaking prophetically, which means you need to do as the prophets did, which was give the month in which this destruction of the Most High is suppose to be coming, that's how you warn the people. But most can't do that, which should tell you they false prophets, so don't listen to them instead pray for them, they have been deceived. The fate of ancient Babylon will befall all nations that partake in her, in which back during ancient Babylon time the Most High told our people to flee to Zion. So if brothers believe modern day Babylon is going to fall like ancient Babylon, then why aren't they fleeing to Zion as the Most High told our people before? Babylon was falling, he told them to flee to Zion so that there they could declare his vengeance upon Babylon for what she did to his people, and his temple. So if they obeying Revelation 18:4 which says come out of her my people, then why aren't they in Zion proclaiming the vengeance of the Most High or at least getting ready to? Study the word for yourself brothers and sisters, so that you wont end up getting taught by a whoremonger and adulterer, then later on find this out about your leader and try to distant yourself, but yet still hold on to his teaching. That makes you a partaker of his sins, so blood is on your hands and you also are a whoremonger and adulterer, because your fruit of him that opened your eyes to such a doctrine, and the scripture teaches by their fruit you shall know them.Luke 17:33 - Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. FYI: Let me show yall common sense, the Elite (Illuminati), are planning a One World Government right? Which means, all the governments upon the earth shall be under this One World Rule, and if the earth as Job 9:24 says is given into the hand of Satan, tell me where can you flee in Satan's Kingdom where he cannot see you or persecute you? Don't you be no fool or no monkey on a string for anybody, do you know who flee? - Proverbs 28:1 - The wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion. The wicked flee, if you examine those who leaving, they still got sin in their life, which means their wicked, so wherever the wicked go, they shall die in their sins as it was shown with ancient Babylon. They are the ones whom the Most High come upon when they unaware, and put evil upon them and destroy them. Folks don't you know the Most High knows his people are in a recession state, meaning they lacking funds just to get bread, let alone pay over a $1000 bucks for a ticket out of the country, and when you examine history, when has he ever told his people to flee without giving them a direction of where to go, and by saying hey you better deliver yourself? That's not merciful, its a man's philosophy that he tried to impose upon the people using current events in connection to ancient Babylon, as a way to put fear in innocent sheep to follow him. The Swine Flu ordeal was around in 1976, in which it killed a lot of people, so how come they wasn't using that event back in 1976 for a pretext to flee Babylon then, why wait until 2009? Folks you better wakeup! Shalom brothers and sisters.
  • Shalom brothers and sisters, first and foremost I especially would like to give thanks to the Most High for using me as an instrument to bring forth this sound known as truth, to the hearts and minds of his people. The notes that I play throughout my many notes, you can see clearly the distinction in the sound and can actually feel the harmony which understanding brings, in comparison to others. Seeing as how many more people are still asking me about should they get their passports and flee asap, with the permission of the Most High, I saw forth the need to bring some understanding to my people that will clear up a lot of this confusion which has spread amongst my people. So lets dive into the book of scriptures, and get a more clearer understanding on the matter, see the Ultimate Victory which lies ahead.Question: What did the Most High say in regards to his people being delivered?Isaiah 52:3 - For thus saith the LORD, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money.FYI: The Most High hired our people to be servants of his, thus making us heirs to the promise which is our pay. Our job description was very simple, he required that we obey his laws and statutes and commandments, and we would receive a just pay. But as many do today our people did then, despite having a job they still not satisfied, and this dissatisfaction in their heart, allowed Satan to enter in through their emotions and present the benefits of working for his company which is the manufacturer of sin. So despite already having a good job given unto them by the Most High himself, our people still felt the need to explore the gods of the other nations and inquire of the other nations customs and traditions, in which today, this exploration would be called a Job Fair. At this job fair, Satan working through the other nations known as the Gentiles or Heathens, was marketing the pleasures of the world, such as the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, in which none of these things existed in the company of him which hired them to be his servants. So what happen, our people took pleasure in committing sin, in which sin once its committed, separates you from the Most High, so our people quit. FYI: They walked away from the job the Most High hired them for, and begin working for Satan's company manufacturing sin, in which committing sin is a work, and with all work their is a just pay. When you desire to work wickedness, it brings forth a curtain which causes your heart to be hidden behind its blinds, which means there is no light coming into your mind. So with no light coming into your mind, your thoughts become polluted which causes your course in life to be shifted for destruction, because you have corrupted yourself after the manner of the fallen one which is Satan himself who's job fair begin with Adam. So by our people leaving the job which the Most High hired them for, to do that which he didn't hire them for, which is commit sin, he gave them their pay by scattering them throughout the land of their enemies without it costing those who would enslave them, no charge at all. So our people became the servants now for their enemies, without their enemies paying your creator the Most High, anything for them. So just as the Most High didn't require their enemies to pay anything to him in order to enslave them, so will they release the Most High's people without demanding any price or reward to be paid unto them when he saves his people from the lands in which he scattered them. Psalm 44:12 - Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price.Jeremiah 15:13 - Thy substance and thy treasures will I give to the spoil without price, and that for all thy sins, even in all thy borders.Jeremiah 15:14 - And I will make thee to pass with thine enemies into a land which thou knowest not: for a fire is kindled in mine anger, which shall burn upon you.FYI: So if the Most High gave his people into the hands of their enemies for free, and said they shall be released by their enemies for the same charge which is free, and that he would save them from the lands in which he scattered them, then why would you sell your belongings and leave behind family and such things, to acquire money to leave, if the Most High said his people would be saved without money? That ought to tell you right there, that your following a man's doctrine, let me break this down clearer for you so you can see the truth and the error of those who have fled.Spiritual FactRevelation 18:4 - And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.FYI: This precept is the base centerfold piece to the puzzle of their you must flee Babylon doctrine, so that part is biblical you see it yourself. 2 Corinthians 4:13 teaches that we have the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, and as it is written so ought we to believe, and as it is written so ought we to speak. Now, where in the precept did the voice tell the people to flee to? I'm waiting? Where in the precept did the Most High say flee out of Babylon to this location here, and you shall be safe? Nowhere did he give his people a direction to flee to nor did he say come out of her and go here or there, and you will be safe. So this goes to show you that, the come out of her my people, is not physical, because had it been so like with the fall of Ancient Babylon, he would have right after stating come out of her my people, gave them a direction and place to flee to. So since he didn't, then the places where one says you must flee to, is not coming from the Most High, but instead from a man. So that should prompt you to ask the question, what is the cause of this sudden departure that we must make? Then after asking this question, you should examine if a man is telling you that you must leave, which really if you have to question leaving, then it is not the Spirit that's telling you to leave, cause when the Spirit says so, aint no need to question it guides you, so you know where your going. FYI: When your told you have to flee and shown bible that says come out of her my people, but yet have to think about where your going, you being played for a monkey fool. See if the precept was really saying come out of her my people meaning physically, then the further reading down of the plagues and death and famine and things that will happen, would be the cause for fleeing physically. Problem is, if that was so, then what would be the reason for going on you tube, and copying links of Fema trains, Swine Flu mass murder, Martial Law, and Concentration camps? Because the just coming out of her my people, is not strong enough to make the people feel compelled to leave. So to further unravel the people's belief and faith in the Most High, Satan has to inject fear on top of uncertainty, in which the people become uncertain when being taught Revelation 18:4, but they become captive when their buried under fear. What is that called? Brainwashing, which those who are still following such a doctrine, need to go back and confront the man who brought the doctrine to them, because by them teaching the doctrine that he taught unto them, makes them fruit of that man, which means they spiritually following a man. With a deceiver, he is not going to speak in a calm manner with little emotion in telling you that you need to flee, because that appeals to the intellect of the people. FYI: See a deceiver is like a spider, he has to weave a web that he knows once you become tangled in it, your stuck. So by the deceiver having the spirit of the devil working in him, he knows that the normal brain function is disturbed through major fear, anger, shock or emotion, in which such things causes heightened suggestibility and impaired judgment to occur in the people. Which once this occurs, it facilitates the implanting of a new belief structure within the people, in which the followers become mindless robots. So when you examine their followers walk to make sure it lines up with the word, you'll find out that a lot of them are drunk but not with strong drink, and a lot of them believe, but yet not because they think. The word is the rail to the road which leadeth to being divinely taught, but the road to error is following the tracks of a man's train of thought. If your hooked to a man's caboose then your only loco to that man's motive. So what you transport in speech is incapacitated to take a course that patterns an insignificant motif. (Caboose = doctrine) (loco = privy) (motive = agenda) (transport = teach) (incapacitated = powerless).Question: What did the precept ask?Lamentations 3:37 - Who is he that saith, and it cometh to pass, when the Lord commandeth it not?FYI: Who can speak and have it happen if the Most High has not decreed it? Then who said the banks shall be closed at a certain date? Who said the borders shall be closed at a certain date? Man did, but is he the Most High? Certainly not, so how can he just call something as if it is and it stand without coming directly from the Most High? He cannot, those who teaching this doctrine still the Most High has blinded them for destruction, which they show you they are following a man, because they posting videos that were made by a man and put on youtube as if its the truth, without ever contacting the man who put it up. That's not being led by the Spirit of the Most High, that's being led by a negro named Elroy who just finished eating a grill cheese sandwich and watching a Harry Potter movie, who's friend sent him the clip, and he posted it up on youtube then went and number 2 out that cheese lol. Then brothers claiming they teaching truth, wakeup, and get on youtube, and wam bam come across the video Elroy uploaded last night lol. Then they say "yep that's the truth right, see that's why we got to get up out of here", then they post it on facebook to further deceive others into something Elroy posted. FYI: Because they are spiritually retarded to the highest precept, lollol, they don't even hear them contradicting themselves. Revelation 18:4 obeying the voice is suppose to be the reason they fleeing, but yet they watch all these things about Fema Trains and Mass murder and Swine Flu forced vaccinations and Concentration camps and banks closing and Martial Law, and the Movie 2012, and say "see that's why we got to get up out of here". That should make you be like hold up, I thought you were leaving because you were obeying the voice in Revelation 18:4? lol then watch them scramble to tie in something the Most High didn't say shall come to pass, with whats written in his word, that should tell you they brainwashed and spiritually retarded. What should really tell you they spiritually retarded, because they say their obeying the voice in Revelation 18:4, but yet they reading about something they suppose to be obeying which they actually never heard? So how are they obeying? lol, again, spiritually retarded. My people understand this, while there is life, their is hope, and instead of letting your heart and mind be troubled by things you can't control, pray unto the Most High to protect you in his compassion, and ask him in his mercy, to help you. Let his law dwell in your heart meditate on it and let his wisdom abide within your soul, so that way you don't have to join no religious organization or Israelite camp for some man to program your channel according to his remote control. Prepare your hearts, don't build up new homes if you haven't built stores of understanding, cause the Most High will send a storm to knock you off your feet wherever you are standing.Question: So what does Revelation 18:4 say?Revelation 18:4 - And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.FYI: Come out of her who? My people, as you see, he didn't say church or my church as this society has been promoting to further remove the fact that the Most High has a chosen people. How do his people come out of her, lets get a couple of precepts on this so you can a clearer understanding. 2 Corinthians 6:17 - Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. So first you must come out from the religious bondage that has been in place on our people since arriving to the shores of the Western World. You must denounce the customs and traditions in which our ancestors quit the job of the Most High for to follow after Satan and the other nations. Tell her she can keep her holidays, her pork, her alcohol, her weave, her satanic witchcraft known as makeup, her philosophy and religions. Then you must repent for transgressing the law of the Most High, and then you must go down in water, not sprinkled, but go down in water, to be cleansed from your sins so that the Most High can now claim you as being a child of his. Once you receive the Spirit of the Most High, then are you officially a child of the Most High, and the Father of the child, will protect his own.Question: How do we know that?Exodus 12:5 - Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goats: Exodus 12:6 - And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the evening.Exodus 12:7 - And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it.FYI: We don't actually go and get a literal lamb today, for who was our lamb - John 1:29 - The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. Christ is our lamb, which was killed in the evening during the Passover, just as the lamb was killed upon the night the Most High passed over. What blood do we sprinkle today - John 19:34 - But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. Came there out, blood and water, which this blood we are covered in upon going down into water to be baptized, therefore when destruction befalls upon the nations, America in particular, we shall be saved from the plagues just as our people once were in Egypt. Having the Spirit is our token, so therefore when the Most High judge these nations, he shall pass over you, and the plagues shall not be upon you to destroy you, when he smite this Spiritual Egypt we are in now, as he did with ancient Egypt.Question: What is this that shall come?Jeremiah 30:7 - Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble, but he shall be saved out of it.FYI: Jacob aka Israel, was scattered throughout the four corners of the earth, not just America. The Most High is going to deliver those who come out of this nation's wickedness and sin, and repent of their sins and be baptized and sealed with his spirit, them are the ones out of Jacob that shall make it through this trouble.Question: So what should the people do, should they be scared like others who have fled the country?Jeremiah 30:10 - Therefore fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the LORD; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid.Jeremiah 30:11 - For I am with thee, saith the LORD, to save thee: though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet I will not make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished.FYI: The Most High hasn't given us the spirit of fear, so you should not be fearing this garbage coming along with this New World Order. The Most High said he will save thee from afar, he didn't say sell your possessions and take out loans and borrow money to acquire a passport and save yourself from where I delivered you afar. The Most High gets no glory in his people delivering themselves, especially seeing as how a vast majority of his people still don't even know they are Israel. How are all the nations going to know that he is the Most High, if he ordering his people to leave secretly? The Most High just like his people, when he does something, he trying to make a name for himself lol, and they wonder where we get it from lol. Save thee from afar, was speaking of our people before hand, and thy seed, is him saving us the seed of those before hand, from the land of our captivity. The Most High is down with us to save us, not destroy us with these wicked nations, but those of his people who don't obey him, shall be destroyed with these wicked nations.Question: What did the Most High say was coming?Jeremiah 16:14 - Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be said, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt;Jeremiah 16:15 - But, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers.FYI: The Most High said, the days come, which is speaking of a future tense universal deliverance, that is shall no more be said, meaning remembered and revered, the Most High liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. Wow, so that means, this exodus out of the land of our captivity, shall be so great and widely known and revered, that people are going to be talking about it so much, they not even going to remember the first one because of the magnitude of the second. Where are a lot of our people located at? North America, this is the land of the North in which we were brought over to as Deuteronomy 28:68 prophesied by way of cargo slave ships. So the Most High is not just going to deliver us from here, but from all the lands whither he had scattered us because of our ancestors disobedience. Then will HE, not we ourselves, but HE, will bring us to the land in which he gave our fathers, and that land wasn't Egypt as brothers have fled to. This is why we must not withdraw from the Most High's mercy as others who have fled have done by fleeing. What does the precept say? 2 Baruch 44:7 - For if you endure and persevere in His fear, And do not forget His law, The times shall change over you for good. And you shall see the consolation of Zion. Folks that's about as clear as R Kelly's under age sex tape, we can see that without needing no explanation and know what it means. So knowing this, what does the precept say - 2 Baruch 32:5 - Therefore we should not be distressed so much over the evil which has now come as over that which is still to be. So we not even worrying about what has happened and whats going to happen, we know holds the world in his hand, the Most High.Question: So what else saith the precept?2 Baruch 32:1 - 'But as for you, if you prepare your hearts, so as to sow in them the fruits of the law, it shall protect you in that time in which the Mighty One is to shake the whole creation.FYI: When you prepare for a test, you separate yourself from the world around you so that you can concentrate and focus, and this is what you must do in preparing your heart. There are a lot of detouring signs on this road towards eternal life, but when we keep our destination set before eyes, then those eyes outside of you cannot allure you. Greater is he that is within you, then he that is in the world, in which we know these demonic forces are gearing up for their New World Order. So if Christ is within you, how can you not overcome the world in which he overcame? Is he not more powerful than the illuminati? If you obeying the Most High's law, he shall protect you when he shake this world up like a egg on a spoon in the hands of Muhammad Ali.Question: What did Baruch ask the Most High?2 Baruch 28:6 - But if; O Lord, those things shall assuredly come to pass which you have foretold to me, so do you show this also unto me if indeed I have found grace in Your sight.2 Baruch 28:7 - Is it in one place or in one of the parts of the earth that those things are come to pass, or will the whole earth experience (them)?'FYI: Brothers are saying still, that everything that is about to happen, is going to happen to America only, and that fleeing is the best option.Question: But what did the Most High say?2 Baruch 29:1 - And He answered and said unto me: 'Whatever will then befall (will befall) the whole earth; therefore all who live will experience (them).FYI: Where in the precept did it say that, Whatever will then befall, will befall only America? Nowhere, so if we according to 2 Corinthians 4:13 have the same spirit of faith according as it is written, then how can these brothers teach that its only going to happen to America despite the precept saying the whole earth, and have the spirit of the Most High? They can't, in which they don't, and they done fled the country not knowing - 2 Baruch 48:32 - And it shall come to pass in those days that all the inhabitants of the earth shall be moved one against another, because they know not that My judgment has drawn nigh. They don't even know the Most High judgment in the place which they fled to, is about to come upon it. They so focused on America, because they have been brainwashed by a demon. 2 Baruch 46:5 - But only prepare you your hearts, that you may obey the law, And be subject to those who in fear are wise and understanding; And prepare your souls that you may not depart from them. You don't stick by false men of the Most High, but true and honest and good and righteous men of the Most High, them you support. What shall happen if the people do that? 2 Baruch 46:6 - For if you do these things, Good tidings shall come unto you. So you follow those men of the Most High that lead as they are led by the Spirit, not those men that are led by you tube. Question: What does the bible say in regards to leaving swiftly?Isaiah 52:12 - For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the LORD will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your reward.FYI: When our people left out of Egypt, Pharaoh sent them out in haste, they had to hurry up and get out. So now we find the Most High saying unto us, that we shall not go out with haste, that's directly opposite in what these brothers are teaching. Why, because they are saying "we have to hurry up and get out of Babylon, the tanks are coming", which they totally operating off of fear. If they are led by the Spirit, how come the Spirit didn't show them not to leave in a haste? When we come out of this captivity, we shall come out singing praises unto the Most High, we shall be conducted by him out of here. When we left out of Egypt, we didn't have time to cleanse ourselves, but this time we living in now, is our time to cleanse ourselves and make deliberate preparation for departure, securely waiting on the Most High to deliver us by way of Christ's second coming. What does the precept say unto us to do? Isaiah 52:11 - Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD. This is your precept to revelation 18:4, you come out of her, by not touching unclean things, and defiling yourself with the workers of iniquity. We as being believers in the Most High, are on the winning team this time around, we can't lose because he cannot lose. So therefore folks, stand fast and obey the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, and you to shall see the Ultimate Victory. Shalom brothers and sisters.
  • Shalom brothers and sisters, once again I thank the Most High for allowing this present circumstance to come to pass, because it gives those that have been brainwashed into darkness, a chance to see the light. I'm overwhelmed beyond belief with questions and concerns regarding this Flee Babylon doctrine, that has many of our people losing faith in the Most High, and taking matters in their own hands. Behind this doctrine, has come grief, strife, broken homes, envy, hatred, confusion, pressure, fear, and no grace and love of the Most High whatsoever. When in a position of leadership, your not suppose to use the bible as a means to fulfill your personal agenda, and intentionally deceive people for your own soul satisfaction. One comes to you, because your mouth is suppose to keep the knowledge of the Most High. You are to be an example of the message lived outwards from within, you are a light that shines beyond skin, therefore when it comes to standing on the word, you can't for nobody, ever, bend. The problem today is that, personal agenda has been mixed in with spiritual purpose, thus causing so many people to become like a cake undone. So once again, lets examine this Flee Babylon doctrine and see if its brand new or has it taken place before. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures, and bring forth a clearer understanding and remove the burden that has been placed upon so many shoulders.Question: What did the Most High say unto his people in regards to abiding in the land he placed them?Jeremiah 42:10 - If ye will still abide in this land, then will I build you, and not pull you down, and I will plant you, and not pluck you up: for I repent me of the evil that I have done unto you.FYI: He was saying unto them, that if they abide under the Babylonian authority, to which he hath appointed that all should be subject unto, that he would establish them.Question: And if they do so, what would he do?Jeremiah 42:12 - And I will shew mercies unto you, that he may have mercy upon you, and cause you to return to your own land. FYI: He would show compassion unto them by exciting in the King of Babylon, feelings of mercy towards them, which would cause him to restore them back to their own land. Now this is very symbolic to the doctrine of fleeing Babylon today, because our people are under this Babylonian captivity today, and fearing the things they see this government is about to bring forth, and they wanting to leave the land in which the Most High put us in to be up under the authority of this Babylonian Kingdom.Question: But what if they don't want to abide in the land he placed them?Jeremiah 42:13 - But if ye say, We will not dwell in this land, neither obey the voice of the LORD your God,FYI: Since the Most High put them under the Babylonian authority, and promised to deliver them out from under them, for our people to be like fearing the things the King of Babylon could do, and determine for themselves that they leaving Babylon, then they rebelled against the Most High. Their act of desiring to leave was considered rebellion, cause who are they to decide when they leaving from something the Most High done put them under? If he put them under the Babylonian authority and promised to deliver them out, if they obeyed him, then where is their faith in him to serve him and trust in him? Now it is no coincidence today, we find our brothers and sisters doing the exact same thing as their ancestors did, which is rebel against the Most High, by determining on their own to leave from under this Babylonian authority the Most High has put us under, and go back to Egypt. What our ancestors should have known as well as these brothers and sisters who following in the same spirit of rebellion as they did, is that the Most High will protect and deliver all who trust in him and serve him. FYI: Just because they see trouble ahead doesn't mean they pack up and make haste to leave on their own, that's showing they are of a faithless and wicked heart. So the evils they think to escape by leaving, they bring them upon themselves, cause those who think to avoid them by changing their place, will find that the grievances common to men will meet them wherever they go. When you abide under the authority the Most High has put you under, and continue to serve him and trust in him, then please know that you got a reward coming for your obedience. Now when you choose to not abide under the authority the Most High has put you under, but rather determine for yourself to leave, then please know rest assured, something is going to happen to you for your disobedience. See all our people could see, was that they were under the King of Babylon authority, what they didn't see or understand, is that they were actually under it because it was the Most High's will that they be, because by the Most High's authority, they were under the King. So by not abiding under the King's authority, is not abiding under the Most High's will and authority, which then, you are in danger for rebelling against the Most High.Question: What did the people say?Jeremiah 42:14 - Saying, No; but we will go into the land of Egypt, where we shall see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor have hunger of bread; and there will we dwell:FYI: Are you serious? Our people upon rebelling and not wanting to remain in Babylon for fear of the Babylonian powers, the place they wanted to return back to was Egypt. Now isn't it a coincidence, that our brothers and sisters are following under the same spirit of rebellion, and thus wanting to flee from Babylon, and go back to Egypt? Why, for the same reasons our ancestors wanted to flee Babylon before, why, cause in Egypt we shall see no war, won't be in America when they shall be starving for food, so we going to live in Egypt. The exact same spirit of rebellion is actually what our brothers and sisters today are under, which proves again and again, Israel always does the same thing no matter the time period. We shall see no war, modern terms, we shall see no tanks and Fema Trains and Concentration Camps and Martial Law and nuclear missiles. Which actually they showing their unbelief in the Most High himself being able to deliver us, just as our ancestors did before when they were wanting to flee Babylon. The Most High promised to deliver us, and by our people before wanting to flee Babylon the place he put them, just like our people today, they actually saying the Most High is a liar he can't do as he promised, so we need to leave on our own.Question: So what is the penalty for returning back to Egypt?Jeremiah 42:15 - And now therefore hear the word of the LORD, ye remnant of Judah; Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; If ye wholly set your faces to enter into Egypt, and go to sojourn there;FYI: So since they were desiring to flee Babylon and return to Egypt instead of waiting on the Most High to deliver them, he let them know the penalty of doing so if they flee and return back to Egypt. For one, they would be spitting in his face, because he delivered them from out of Egypt, where they were being afflicted night and day. Them returning to Egypt, would make his work be in vain, Moses work be in vain, so now he had to lay the smack down on what will happen to their behind if they set their faces there.Jeremiah 42:16 - Then it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye feared, shall overtake you there in the land of Egypt, and the famine, whereof ye were afraid, shall follow close after you there in Egypt; and there ye shall die.FYI: So the Most High was like, if you flee Babylon and return to Egypt, then it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye feared, shall overtake you there in the land of Egypt. So our brothers and sisters that are following in the same spirit as their ancestors, and fleeing Babylon to go back to Egypt, they shall face the same penalty that they trying to flee from. America aka modern day Babylon, owns Egypt and the continent of Africa period. America aka Babylon is over there now for the procurement and control of Africa’s oil and its global delivery systems. Chinese trade and investment in Africa threatens to substantially reduce US political and economic leverage in that resource-rich continent, which is another reason why they formed AFRICOM to have military dominance in Africa. Now where is Egypt located? Africa! So what our brothers and sisters thinking they escaping here in Babylon by fleeing to Egypt, shall fall upon their heads in Egypt because its under America's power. So the Most High has them delusional for their own destruction since like their ancestors, they not waiting nor believe on him to deliver them, but rather taking it upon themselves to flee from the authority he put them under. What their hearts are set upon, just like our people before, shall prove to be fatal for them. Time and time again, the Most High has shown, when our people think to escape troubles by changing their place, he has destruction waiting for them wherever they go. The sword that he sent upon them before, was sending Nebuchadnezzar on his expedition to Africa, in which he destroyed them and the Egyptians. If you notice something very key, the people who thought before to flee Babylon were of the tribe of Judah, and today those that are teaching to flee Babylon and have left already, are of the tribe of Judah, tell me the Most High doesn't have them setup for the same destruction.Question: They will say, the Most High watching over them, but why is he watching over them?Jeremiah 44:27 - Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt shall be consumed by the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them.FYI: He not watching over them for their good, but actually for their hurt for their harm, Judah rebelling against him once again. So whatever evil comes upon them, it is because they have sinned against the Most High, and to us whatever befalls them, should be a warning unto us, to sin not. When you stray away from the Most High, you are on a dangerous course, in which the only route you can settle for, is that of destruction. America aka Babylon, are trying to do away with the Islamic Courts Union that control parts of Africa's resources, that was the whole reason for them invading Somalia. United States now imports more oil from the continent of Africa than from the country of Saudi Arabia. The US uses these televangelists in areas of Africa as an entrapment for public sympathy, while they go in and setup their military bases. So the place our brothers and sisters are trying to flee from and return to, is the same place that also controls where they trying to return to. Now if the Most High hasn't blinded them for their destruction, then why hasn't he shown them who control the land they fleeing to? So once the Most High pronounces a judgment, can't no man appeal it, so praying for these brothers and sisters, is of no avail, which is why when you try and talk to them, they can't see nothing but leaving Babylon, because they following the Spirit.Question: What spirit are they following?1 Kings 22:23 - Now therefore, behold, the LORD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the LORD hath spoken evil concerning thee. FYI: The Flee Babylon doctrine was taught unto them by an adulterer and whore monger and liar named Rawchaa. The Most High doesn't use such a man who baptized sisters, and then used the bible to instill fear in them that they were going to hell if they didn't give him oral sex. Once you do something like that and your suppose to be a leader, you can't preach or teach nothing no more, you are no longer a leader but a member you lost that position. This brother pronounced the banks being closed at a certain time, and didn't come to pass, why didn't he know it, because he deceived. Then when a beloved sister tried to show him some precepts, he tried to rip the page out of her bible, and remind you, this is the guy who is the father of the Flee Babylon doctrine that many brothers and sisters of mine, are following despite not being under him. Since their not under him physically, they under him spiritually, because they still teaching the doctrine he implanting in them. Now if the Most High wasn't setting him and those who he's the spiritual father of up, then things wouldn't have went the way they did. For instance, his followers desired to flee to Egypt, but he didn't like that location but rather wanted them to follow him to Ghana. After many where determined to go to Egypt, he gave his blessings upon the location, now question one should consider, is how can he bless them to go to a spot he himself didn't like? FYI: He made his followers aware of the month in which he would be leaving, then up and leave before the time he informed them about, and went to the place he didn't want them to go, which was Egypt. Double minded man is unstable in all his ways, now if the Most High hasn't set them up for destruction despite them not being with their former leader physically, then how is it that they all in the same land physically behind his spiritual doctrine? The Most High sent a lying spirit upon that brother and his so called elders, thus has he decreed disaster for them. So all one can do now in regards to these brothers and sisters that are going in a dangerous way, is tell them of the danger. Therefore by telling them, they are without excuse and you leave them to be convinced of their error by fleeing Babylon to return back to Egypt, as our ancestors before hand did. So brothers and sisters, as Christ told the disciples in Matthew 13:16, so I say unto you - But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. So rejoice and be thankful, that he had mercy upon you and saw something within you that made him consider opening your eyes to the fleeing Babylon to Egypt doctrine. You are truly special and by you being able to see now, should reassure you of the love that the Most High has for you, and the care and concern he has for your family, because that's who would be hurting the most upon seeing their loved ones, destroyed. So be thankful brothers and sisters, cook a nice dinner to celebrate cause truly you are somebody in the eyes of the Most High. Shalom brothers and sisters.Romans 15:4 - For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.FYI: The things we read of that happened to our people before hand, are unto us as an example that we learn of them, repeat not the same things that brought destruction upon them. We learn from our history, doing so helps format our present, when our history is not present, we repeat the past, and wonder why we still aren't free at last. Shalom
  • Shalom brothers and sisters, we are still operating in the window of preparation in which some of our brothers have clearly been blinded from the sunlight of this knowledge because of the curtains they keep in their heart. So through their ignorance, a lot of people have become as blinds which can't see no further than the hand that twists them. So therefore people have gone into panic trying to sell everything they own and take out loans just to get enough money to be able to buy a passport and leave America. The grace of the Most High is whats not being taught to them, but instead fear is being instilled into them, just to get them to follow a doctrine that originated from an adulterous man. Examine the people that are preaching this flee Babylon, and you will the only revelation that they are getting is from the Jewish Elite controlled youtube videos. The Most High is not dealing with them for their good, but rather for their destruction, so lets dive into the book of scriptures, and see the plan that's already written that doesn't require man to sit down and guess where he is going to flee to.Question: Just as of old, what have the people done nowadays?Hosea 9:6 - For, lo, they are gone because of destruction: Egypt shall gather them up, Memphis shall bury them: the pleasant places for their silver, nettles shall possess them: thorns shall be in their tabernacles.FYI: For, lo, they are gone, is in reference to them that have withdrawn themselves and fled already before the destruction has taken place in their country, just like the brothers today who have left America before the destruction has taken place and have gone to Israel and Egypt. The cause of them leaving is not because they obeying the Most High, but instead is because of the destruction that they were first taught which was going to happen to America, is what they assume is about to come but they are unaware of the date and time and year, but yet they claim the Most High says for them to leave. So they watching youtube videos of Fema trains and camps, and Swine Flu conferences, and hearing rumors of wars, and are taking these things as a means for enacting physically Revelation 18:4, which states come out of her my people, and thus have fled the country and teaching others to do also because America is about to be destroyed.Matthew 23:6 - And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.Matthew 23:7 - For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.Matthew 23:8 - All these are the beginning of sorrows.FYI: Are we not in Afghanistan and Iraq and parts of Africa and now trying to set the stage for going into Iran? So we hearing of these wars and the possibility of wars that might come, but its not the end of America yet. The Elite are setting the stage now for race to rise up against race, and kingdoms against kingdoms, and we hearing and reading of the famines that are taking place along with the pestilences and earthquakes different places, but guess what, its not the end of America folks. All these things that are going on in which they are using as a pretext to vacate America, are the beginning of sorrows, not the end of tomorrow. See without the spirit of the Most High, is why they don't know this, and have been deceived by a man. So just as the scripture said, they are gone not because they obeying the Most High, but because of destruction they know shall come one day. The scripture also said Egypt shall gather them up, which is letting you know the place they shall try and flee too which just like back then, brothers are doing today in our time. FYI: They fleeing to Egypt not to spread the word of the Most High, because Israel still can't serve the Most High out in the eye of the public street, or else they will be dealt with by the Aramaic forces that are in power. They have to learn the language spoken in Egypt just to be able to get a job, which shows they have denounced the Most High who brought our people out of Egypt to be there God and so that they could worship him openly, and have returned back to the same bondage which he delivered our people from. The scripture said Egypt, which Egypt is the place they hope to have a better life and escape and survive the desolation and destruction that is to come in their country, thus thinking the Most High is going to deliver them again, but little do they know, they shall die in Egypt if they don't repent and come out before its too late. This happened to our people before, instead of them being able to return back to their land in Palestine, the Most High pronounced that they should die in Egypt. So these brothers have gotten themselves into some deep dookie, returning to bondage is just like having sex with a prostitute on the street corner, because your liable to catch something. That something you catch could be a curse unto you like a STD, and if the Most High put it on you, can't no man cure you from the fate of it. So these brothers have ran back to a cursed place, which is in the 7th region of the ten regions spoken on in Revelation 17, that the beast aka Illuminati have setup to divide the world under and control and conquer them.Question: What did prophecy state the Most High was going to do unto us?Deuteronomy 28:64 - And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone.FYI: So prophecy stated that the Most High was going to scatter us among all the nations upon the earth, which in Jeremiah 17:4 prophecy also stated we should lose our identity. So with us being scattered throughout the four corners of the earth, and the majority of us not knowing we are Israel, then why would the Most High now demand that we flee from a place that most of his people don't even know is there captivity let alone know they are his chosen people? Then why would someone use Revelation 18:4 as the reason for leaving, then flee to Egypt but yet no precept shows that place as the direction to flee to? This clearly lets you know that such a doctrine is of man, and not the Most High, if it was of the Most High, then as every other time when he led his people or had them to flee, he would have given a place for them to flee to and the time they needed to flee. This is why Christ said in Matthew the 23rd chapter in regards to the signs of the end of the world and his coming to take heed that no man deceive you, because man will mix his personal agenda into spiritual prophecy and have you leaving your wife and kids and loved ones and following him all because of your ignorance in understanding prophecy.Question: So what will the Most High do in regards to his people?Jeremiah 23:3 - And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.FYI: The Most High didn't say "and my people shall have to sit and think of a place in the East to flee to", naw he said HE not us ourselves or any other man, but HE will gather the remnant of his flock out of all countries he has scattered them, and HE will bring them, not them panicking worrying trying to come up with cash in a recession state just to leave their captivity. When Israel came out of Egypt, they didn't have to save up any money, the Most High provided a way for them and had them borrow from their former oppressors the things they needed, and they left out all together, not just one group.Jeremiah 23:4 - And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith the LORD.Jeremiah 23:5 - Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth.FYI: Christ is not reigning yet, his kingdom hasn't been setup we are still under the Gentile kingdom, which is why you see ain't no executing of righteous judgment and justice being done in the earth. Our people still fearing the snares the wicked have delusion them with, and are in need of just about everything, so we know Christ kingdom has not been setup yet, which means the Most High hasn't delivered his people out of the countries in which he scattered them yet.Jeremiah 23:6 - In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.FYI: Now ask yourself, has Judah and Israel been saved and dwelling in safety? No there in captivity in the land of their enemies wherein they were scattered, and the Most High is not called by his people "The Lord Our Righteousness", he is still being called by the names of the heathen gods. So this lets you know the Most High will deliver his people out of the places they have been scattered to, and then Christ Kingdom shall be setup, and the heathens shall then know his name by him bringing us out before their eyes just as he has done many times before. The Most High is going to make his name known when he deliver his people, his name is not known by a group of them leaving on their own to a place he delivered them from bondage, who can't even worship him openly in that place without facing consequences of the power in authority.Question: What shall come?Jeremiah 23:7 - Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that they shall no more say, The LORD liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; Jeremiah 23:8 - But, The LORD liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land. FYI: Israel was taken captive and carried away on cargo slave ships to the land of the North, in which reside today known as North America. The Most High is going to deliver his people from out of the north country, and from all the countries he has scattered them, and then will he place them back in the land of Israel. He not placing nobody back in the land of Israel right now, they are placing themselves, that land must be cleansed first before he returns his people back there. Numbers 35:33 - So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. All the nations upon the face of the earth have shed blood in Israel, and have departed the land of the Most High, and have removed his people far from its borders. If you look today, you see all these different nations in Israel fighting over oil, in which they unaware that the Most High has set them up to be there based on their greed for oil, and is about to execute judgment upon them. Joel 3:1-2 - For, behold, in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and will plead with them there for my people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land. The Valley of Jehoshaphat is located in Israel, so the brothers and sisters that are fleeing to the 51st state of America, are taking the chance on becoming victims of the wrath that the Most High is about to pour out on the nations that are there.Question: Who shall deliver us from out of this bondage?Psalm 91:2 - I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.Psalm 91:3 - Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.FYI: The Most High shall deliver us from the plans of the Elite, so therefore by us knowing this what does it mean - Psalm 91:5-6 - Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. So repent my people and confess your sins before the Most High and the sins of our fathers, and be baptized in the name of the Son for the remission of sins, and receive the gift of the Ruwach. I pray that this note has given you some clarification on some things and a clearer understanding towards leaving America. Remember this - Proverbs 28:1 - The wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion. Shalom
  • Curious George the television monkey was created by Alan. J Shalleck and two former Holocausts escapees. Alan J. Shalleck hated the Nazi George H. Scherff Jr., saying "he was a evil devious monkey always curious into matters that don't concern him." So he and the two Jewish immigrants H.A and Margaret Rey begin to plot the now famous television serious Curious George. Then almost coincidently, Alan. J Shalleck was killed in 2006 for wanting to expose that Daddy Bush was really the son of inventor Nikola Tesla's Nazi accountant, George H. Scherff, Sr. The CIA had him murdered to prevent him from talking, his murder came about just 3 days before the movie about Curious George was about to come out, coincidence, I think not. George Bush Senior or as some call him Daddy Bush, real name is George H. Scherff Jr., he is the son of Nikola Tesla's Nazi accountant George H. Sherff Sr.. He was born in Germany, as he was then so is he now, he's a SS Nazi spy who was adopted by Prescott Bush. He then later forged a birth certificate while Prescott Bush, a known Nazi, adopted him to help cover his real identity and later helped him join the Navy under false pretenses. George H. Bush worked under Adolf Hitler and was put into position after falsely being noted as a war hero. Why, to bring over almost 50,000 Nazi's to America to help create a New World Order and a Third Reich in America under the guidance of George H. Bush. The only problem the Elite Powers had with Hitler was that he wanted to complete this New World Order on his own with sole rulership. Otto Skorzeny, Adolf Hilter head hitman and bodyguard, helped co-found the American CIA with Nazi George H. Scherff, Jr., aka George H. Bush. The CIA is really Hitler's Third Reich in America, the agency being created to manipulate intelligence and lie to the American people. American people hear the name CIA, and their mind go to racing in wonder, when the name is really just a trade name. It is used to keep the American people offset and in fear and wonder, when through this Reich of Adolf Hitler's, is how the United States government has been covering up the identities and whereabouts of thousands of former Nazis since 1945. The people are only told what they need to know in order to dislike whomever the government feels is a threat. Which is why they don't even know that the United States government didn't just sponsor Hitler, they created him sanctioned the staged Holocaust. One of the main funding organizations in the world is located in New York, its called the JOINT. The Joint was also responsible for funding the illegal immigration of Nazi's into America. Upon the creation of aids by the government, they needed a select target audience such as Africans and homosexuals to infect with this deadly virus to slowly bring about depopulation as Hitler always desired.These Nazi immigrants were brought over carrying what some call the German disease in which they were referred to as the Pink Triangle Boys because they had already been exposed to homosexuality. In Nazi Germany, some of the rapists and homosexuals were arrested and put into prison camps and infected with this aids virus, and pink triangles were put on their uniforms to identify them from the other prisoners. Thousands of these rapists and homosexuals were then brought to America at the end of World War 2. The funding group called the Joint in New York, they would pay for illegal passports for these Germans, but yet today they persecuting Hispanics for wanting to come over, hypocrites. Nazis have been given safe haven and living in America today, and just carrying out under low key the agenda of Adolf Hitler now with the Elite powers as a whole instead of sole rulership of one man. Now they all getting a piece of the pie and not just Hilter. Hitler was given safe haven in America and Nazi criminals, Dr. Josef Mengele, nicknamed the Angel of Death, and Nazi SS killer, ReinhardGehlen, were still alive and walking the streets of America in 2003. Otto Skorzeny, Hitler's top bodyguard, helped fake Hitler's suicide in 1945 and actually shot Hitler's double between the eyes, leaving him there in place of Hitler under the instructions of the United States government. He then flew off with Hitler and SS Nazi pilot Hanna Reitsch to safety in Austria. That demonic man child Hilteraint dead he still overseeing the Catholic Religion and helping create this widespread of hatred against muslims to prevent Europe from becoming an Islamic State. Just like they did with Obama they used every media station to make public and broadcast Jeremiah Wright's sermon to inflame the minds of American's to instill more hate towards him, thus setting the stage for a race war. This government is nothing but crooks the CIA should stand for Criminals In Action, lol I must give it to them thy brilliant in their planning and faking deaths and then covering them up.They got the entire world, well just the sheep with no power in high places, thinking that they, who funded Saddam, actually was killed. The people never stop to think, if he was captured, which they been knowing where he was because the US was feeding him, and then brought over to America and as it was proclaimed because of the atrocities he committed and his so called threats of weapons of mass destruction, then why fly him back to his country for a trial? Lol then say no cameras will be allowed at his execution, but yet someone amazingly gets to bring in their cell phone and record his execution. See any expert in the field of lynching or hanging, will tell you no one gets hanged when the noose is on the side of there neck. The noose is never on the side of the neck, it has to be in the back in order to snap or break the neck. But yet when you don't know that, and you watch the Saddam execution video, you think it was real when in all honesty it was faked, just like the War on Terror lol. Why do you think President Bush announced months in advance of their plan to invade Iraq? Who was he trying to give time to escape? Ask yourself how come the American people hadn't heard about Saddam in 12 years, then all of a sudden he magically comes back as the center focus of America media? Lol see this is why they won't let me on television and trying to murder my behind and tapping my phones, because I know too much without being a member of the Elite.On another tip ask yourself this, if the United States Government didn't know who carried out the attacks on September 11th, then how on the 12th, 13th, and 14th did they come up with 19 pictures of who they say was responsible? If it's a terrorist attack then they wouldn't know, so ask yourself how they just so happen to pick countries which are rich in oil and their skin tone is not white? The United States and the British are behind the bombings and attacks inside Iraq which are subsequently attributed either to Sunni insurgents or shadowy terrorist cells such as "Al Qaeda in Iraq". It was Saddam's cousin on trial all those months, a fact easily proven after a close examination of the teeth of these two men was conducted, but yet this never made it to the media. Just like Osama bin Laden was really Osama bin Scapegoat, in which the FBI allowed Osama bin Laden, who was the patsy for 9/11, as well as his family members to charter a Saudi flight out of the U.S., according to Judicial Watch, which released new documents obtained through the Freedom of Information Act request, related to the "expeditious departure" of Saudi nationals. Osama was trained by the CIA and sponsored by the United States Government. Ask yourself this, how is it that Osama bin Laden son and daughter were able to buy homes in the United States, be spotted partying at various clubs, then sit down and do interviews from their home in America with national media stations, and not be a threat or labeled anything just because their the children of Osama, but yet Saddam's sons were linked as terrorists? lol Gosh only in America are the people so programmed to tel e vision.Lets examine some of the mind control patents the United States Government has in place or store for the people!Patent 3,951,134 - Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain wavesPatent 4,686,685 - Method And Apparatus for Altering a Region in the Earth's Atmosphere, Ionosphere, and/or MagnetospherePatent 4,717,343 - Method of Changing Person's BehaviorPatent 4,858,612 - Hearing DevicePatent 4,877,027 - Hearing SystemPatent 5,123,899 - Method and System for Altering Consciousness Patent 5,159,703 - Silent Subliminal Presentation SystemPatent 5,270,800 - Subliminal Message GeneratorPatent 5,507,291 - Method and an Associated Apparatus for Remotely Determining information as to Person's Emotional StatePatent 5,539,705 - Ultrasonic Speech Translator and Communications SystemPatent 5,629,678 - Personal Tracking and Recovery SystemPatent 5,760,692 - Intra-oral Tracking DevicePatent 5,878,155 - Method for verifying human identity during electronic sale transactions (Mark of the Beast) Read more about this patent here: Mark of the Beast: The Patent Patent 5,905,461 - Global Positioning Satellite Tracking Device Patent 5,935,054 - Magnetic excitation of Sensory Resonances Patent 5,952,600 - Engine Disabling Weapon Patent 6,006,188 - Speech Signal Processing for Determining Psychological or Physiological Characteristics Using a Knowledge Base Patent 6,011,991 - Communication system and method including brain wave analysis and/or use of brain activity Patent 6,014,080 - Body Worn Active and Passive Tracking Device Patent 6,017,302 - Subliminal Acoustic Manipulation of Nervous System Patent 6,051,594 - Methods and Formulations for Modulating the Human Sexual Response Patent 6,669,094 - Method of Embedding and Recovering Encoded Item Identification Information in an Emulsion by Means of Radiant EnergySee while the people so consumed with work and family and getting an education and technology and religion, their government is about to unleash all the heart desires Adolf Hitler had for destroying the people upon them. The worldwide Elite oligarchy has decided that the public is "on-to-them" when they use the term "New World Order", so they have changed the code words to "GLOBAL". So now when you hear Obama who is their puppet for this mission, use such terms as Global market, Global architecture, Global economy, Global village, Global interests, Global neighborhood, Global movement, Global needs, and the like, you can substitute the old code name of New World Order, and you will know that they are talking about the secret cabal that they are about to unleash on American people. You better wakeup your religious leaders in these churches are not of the Most High of Israel, so this light they can't bring forth they themselves have been deceived by the Elite powers who are controlled by the God of this world, Satan. As Israelites, we are a light unto the ends of the earth we bring forth knowledge these people cannot fathom and would never hear if it wasn't for the Most High putting his spirit back upon his servants to blow the trumpet and warn the people. Now is the time folks to awake up out of sleep, shalom.
  • It's being presented as a humanitarian guard in the Global War on Terror, but the real objective is the procurement and control of Africa’s oil and its global delivery systems. Chinese trade and investment in Africa threatens to substantially reduce US political and economic leverage in that resource-rich continent, which is another reason why they formed AFRICOM to have military dominance in Africa. They in Nigeria because that's where over 70% of Africa's oil is located, don't listen to the television I told you go behind everything they show you. Oil companies and the Pentagon are attempting to link these resistance groups to international terror networks in order to legitimize the use of the US military to “stabilize” these areas and secure the energy flow and resources. The US uses these televangelists in areas of Africa as an entrapment for public sympathy, while they go in and setup their military bases. So they show the American people kids with flies on them and starving, to play on American people emotions. Then like ponds, the public fall for it and they send in money thinking its going to the children, when its payment towards vaccinations in Africa to be experimented on the people. Why you think these televangelist only go over there when the camera is on? Why do you think they publicize it here in America when these celebrities adopt children from there? They trying to do away with the Islamic Courts Union that control parts of Africa's resources, that was the whole reason for them invading Somalia. United States now imports more oil from the continent of Africa than from the country of Saudi Arabia. They hate me cause I talk! I don't get death threats and assassination attempts on my life for nothing, they know I know more than what they could fathom. I'm just 25 years old according to their Gregorian Calendar, they trying to figure out why I'm not out clubbing, or getting high & drunk, or impregnating sisters, or trying to be an athlete or selling drugs, or robbing and stealing, or trying to be a rapper. Why, cause then they could have a legitimate excuse to murder me so they could leave my wife a widow and my child fatherless, and overthrow my home with their Welfare and Section 8. If you remove the man out of the home, then Eve stands without Adam, and is more than likely conquerable cause she is defenseless without her head. Well unlike MLK and X and Medgar Evers, I have trained my wife to the maximum, just like I put fear in them with my mind, she does as well. O also go back and research 2006 while they were on the continent, there was 19 attacks on foreign oil operations and over $2.187 billion lost in oil revenues. The Department of Petroleum Resources claims this figure represents 32 percent of ‘the revenue the country Nigeria generated, so yeah hope I laid their agenda out clear, if not hit me up and I'll continue to talk and tell until they murder me, and even them I'll still talk cause I got stuff recorded on cds just awaiting to come out lol, so they can never silence a man doesn't sleep. See why brothers on youtube just repeating themselves, I'm International communicating with foreign governments formatting counter attacks to US policy. I'm picked up where Malcolm X left off and where King began to start, and they fearing it because unlike them, I have the Spirit of the Most High, he has anointed me to teach and is aiding me in reaching. Now you tell me how a man gets 130,000 hits in just 8 months without having no books out or cds and tapes or television commercials or magazine articles or radio interviews or newspaper cover stories, they are believer in who sponsoring me, the Most High, they just play dumb.Macquirelatory - I'm the real nightmare to Wall Street
  • News reports are solely based on the version provided by the U.S. military spokesman. American journalists rarely leave the safe confines of the fortified "Green Zone" in Central Baghdad. So in order to deceive Americans, videos shot by Iraqi journalists are placed in the background. The American journalist wears a bullet-proof vest, stands in front of the camera and then files "his report." Then a white screen, which cannot be seen by viewers, is then placed behind the proclaimed to be brave journalist, which allows the video technicians in a American studio, to be able to mix the two videos, thus creating the illusion of the American Journalist having actually visited the scene. Wake up ach, that's why they call it tel (tell) e (a) vision, because it tells you the vision the Elite wants you to believe and see. Your way of viewing the world, is controlled by the pen and script of criminals in action better known as the CIA.As my wife says, Media stands for 'Mental Enslavement Deprogramming Illusional Aspects", in which the ignorance of the people is not bliss, its profitable. Think on this, if you didn't have a tel e vision, how would you know about the New York World Trade Center bombing, or the Oklahoma Federal Building bombing or the Olympic Park bombing, or the Pearl Harbor Bombing? See when you gain control of a nations monetary system, you own their Congress and elect their presidents, thus regulating that nation's government and way of life. So by having this power, you can set the minimum wage lower than the cost of living, thus giving you control of the time the people spend on consciously thinking, thus giving you control of their thoughts and emotions and their actions, because you produce everything they work for and live for. See this Egyptian style government, allows you to be able to work them 10 hours of the day, thus leaving them unable to care for their elderly parents, which forces them to put the wisdom of the children into Elite controlled nursing homes, which then your kids become indoctrinated into the morals and values and principles of the Elite, by way of their State controlled daycares and schools.One thing you must understand is that, all illusions played out by the Elite deal with mathematical equations. For example, you work 10 hours of the day, get off work tired like a slave, then spend 30 minutes preparing dinner, while your kids spend 30 min on doing homework, which equals to 1 hour, thus bringing the total to 11 hours. Next you eat together as a family and engage in a form of recreation for 1 hour, which equals to a total of 12 hours. After that, you watch your favorite television shows for about 2 hours, which equals to a total of 14 hours. Then you shower for about 30 min and lay in the bed with your spouse for 30 min until you both fall asleep, thus bringing the total to 15 hours. The average American sleeps 9 hours a night, so 9 hours plus 15 hours equals 24 hours. So with 24 hours gone by way of the people being in a state of labor illusion to achieve the American Dream, then when do they have time to determine who's a terrorist and what religion is against their morals and values? They don't, which goes to show their minds are manipulated and controlled by the stroke of the Elite's Pen and blood thirsty sharks known as the Media.What is an Opera? An opera is an art form in which singers and musicians perform a dramatic work combining text (called a libretto) and musical score. Opera incorporates many of the elements of spoken theatre, such as acting, scenery and costumes and sometimes includes dance. What happens when soap gets into your eyes, it burns you right? Well what happens when something burns you? It engraves a scar upon you, so what happens when you mix the two chemicals of Soap and Opera together? Well you get an episodic work of dramatic fiction presented in serial format programmed usually dealing with sentimentalized family matters, and where do you get this scar, from the tel e vision. All your cleaning products and fashion and vehicles of transportation and fields of education and outlooks on careers and choices of religion and variations of speech and choices of places to dine at and recreational activity, are all displayed in your soap opera. Through these delectable necessitates of this world, is how the Elite washes away the sense of individualism from the people, and reprogram them to become materialistic spiritualism's confined within a pyramidal prism. So having this soap in their eyes, their blinded to the professions of singers and musicians and actors and the careers the actors and actresses portray when performing a dramatic work. So when it comes to the truth, the people can't identify it because when in a soap opera, your perception of reality is formatted from a bubble state of view. This sorcery is called Hollywood, and to further understand, let me give you this parable.When orthodox was looking for a mate to form a union with, he met democracy and fell deeply in love with her. The two of them shared ideas and goals and dreams with each other, and democracy would finance her mate orthodox and he in return would hearken unto her vision for society and bring it slowly in fruition. One night as they laid together, democracy desired that her mate come in unto her so that she may bear them a child that would help solidify their union. This pleased orthodox to hear and so he took democracy as his wife, and she conceived and bear him a daughter, which they named her feminism, and what are her parents maiden names, her Father Orthodox is Church, and her mother Democracy is State. Therefore forming a union which gives them complete power over spiritual and political matters, thus laying the foundation for religion and politics. See what most people don't know is that Democracy doesn't mean freedom or equal rights, this is the disguise that she wears to manipulate and control other countries resources to carryout her agenda or new world order, she uses her husband Orthodox to spread her feminism, thus breaking down the order and structure of homes and nations that are centered upon a spiritual foundation. Do you ever notice that when the United States of America invade another country, they always make them give up their Republic form of government, and submit to a Democracy form of government?When you dissect this American Government, you will see that in order for them to go to war, they first create the enemies in which they need for war. Let me take you to school, Hitler used the 1933 burning of the Reichstag (Parliament) building by a deranged Dutchman to declare a "War on Terrorism", in order for George Bush to carryout the agenda of the Elite, he used the World Trade Centers bombings by deranged Arab terrorists to declare a 'War on Terrorism". Hitler's War on Terrorism focus was geared towards the Middle East and the religion of Islam, in which coincidentally, Bush's War on Terrorism was also geared towards the Middle East and the religion of Islam. Within four weeks of Hitler's government created terrorist attack, he was able to push through legislation, in the name of combating terrorism and fighting the philosophy he said spawned it, legislation that suspended constitutional guarantees of free speech, privacy, and habeas corpus. Which then, police could now intercept mail and wiretap phones; suspected terrorists could be imprisoned without specific charges and without access to their lawyers; police could sneak into people’s homes without warrants if the cases involved terrorism. Now coincidentally, four weeks after the Bush created government terrorist attack, he was able to push through legislation, in the name of combating, terrorism and fighting the philosophy he said spawned it, legislation such as The John Warner Defense Authorization Act of 2007, which was quietly signed by Bush on October 17, 2006, which was the very same day that he signed the Military Commissions Act, which allows the president to station military troops anywhere in the United States and take control of state-based National Guard units without the consent of the governor or local authorities, in order to “suppress public disorder.” Also just like Hitler legislation allowed him to spy on the people and wiretap their phones and invade their homes, Bush passed the USA Patriot Act. This act just like Hitler's, gave the government the right to come into your home, look through all your belongings and not have to tell you a word about it, and wiretap your phones. This same Act allows them to examine your medical records and credit card spending's and library selections, and allows them to pass along any information they find without probable cause, for purposes of prosecution.Section 333 of the Defense Authorization Act of 2007, entitled “Major public emergencies; interference with State and Federal law,” states that,“the President may employ the armed forces, including the National Guard in Federal service - to restore public order and enforce the laws of the United States when, as a result of a natural disaster, epidemic, or other serious public health emergency, terrorist attack or incident, or other condition in any State or possession of the United States, the President determines that domestic violence has occurred to such an extent that the constituted authorities of the State or possession are incapable of (or “refuse” or “fail” in) maintaining public order - in order to suppress, in any State, any insurrection, domestic violence, unlawful combination, or conspiracy.”So the massive Defense Authorization Act grants the Pentagon $532.8 billion to include implementation of the new law which furthermore facilitates militarized police round-ups of protesters, so-called illegal aliens, potential terrorists, and other undesirables for detention in facilities already contracted and under construction, and transferring from the Pentagon to local police units the latest technology and weaponry designed to suppress dissent. So with the approval of Congress and no outcry from corporate media, the Military Commissions Act (MCA) signed by Bush on October 17, 2006, ushered in military commission law for US citizens and non-citizens alike. See while your under the illusion of the tel e vision, your government has passed such an act that allows military roundups and life-long detention with no rights or constitutional protections for the American people. See when you study the Discourses of Livy by Niccolo Machiavelli, you'll learn how to undertake a revolution from above without most people even noticing, and this pattern the Elite has mastered right under the people's noses. Machiavelli stated - "one must at least retain the semblance of the old forms; so that it may seem to the people that there has been no change in the institutions, even though in fact they are entirely different from the old ones."So in translation what he is saying is that in order to be successful at this deception, you must keep the old government structures, in which in our times would be the Bill of Rights and Declaration of Independence and the Constitution, that the so called masonic founding robbers not fathers, formatted upon stealing this land known as America from the North American Indians who are really the Tribe of Gad according to the bible. So you keep the old government structures, even while you make profound changes to the actual system, because the appearances are all that most people will notice, which is how come the American people have no idea that in 1964 the government created a new Constitution that took them 10 years to make. So just like the War on Terrorism disguise Hitler created to take away the rights of the people, so also did the Elite through the Bush administration. Just like Hitler new laws after the created attack, George Bush after the created American terrorist attack, passed such a law that created a system for prosecution, imprisonment, and possible execution of enemies of the state, whether those enemies are foreign or domestic. So what he did was, he effectively created a parallel legal system for ‘any person’, whether American citizen or otherwise, who crosses some ill-defined line to be dealt with.So when the people turn on their tel e vision, the truth is ignored and not sought after but rather kept hidden or whitewashed. So really the American people don't have to leave their home and go to California to become a star, because they are already apart of the Soap Opera, in which the American Dream is Hollywood, its the image of the beast in which the beast being the government, has caused both small and great and bond and free and rich and poor, to take the image of the American Dream. See the Elite controlled media and televangelists and schools will never tell you this, but governments routinely rely on hoaxes to sell their agendas to an otherwise reluctant public. The Romans accepted the Emperors and the Germans accepted Hitler not because they wanted to, but because the carefully crafted illusions of threat appeared to leave no other choice, just like the invasion of the countries the government claimed to have been responsible for the attacks on September 11th. The Elite uses the media to take the pictures that will be used to portray other nations having nuclear power, then the Council on Foreign Relations creates the division and instills the hatred for those countries within Americans, thus they create the war that never existed before the tel e vision told it as a vision. See when America needs an enemy, and if the American people will not willingly give their approval and show their sympathy and agree to going to war and attacking that proclaimed to be enemy, then the Elite maneuvers an enemy into attacking America, they basically set them up.Isaiah 9:16 - For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed.FYI: The men and women you see running off to defend this country, are going to continue to die, because they are partaking in the lies of the leaders who create wars for personal and political gains. They are not quick to hear and slow to speak, they quick to speak and slow to hear, in which their heart being so corrupted with hate that they never had before the tel e vision created someone or people to hate, they run solely off a carnal mind not knowing they going to shed innocent blood. Proverbs 1:11- If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: That's what the government is saying, come join the army serve your country, and lets take down the terrorists who don't want to see America prosper. And under this disguise, they killing off innocent men and women and children and raping them, while keeping it under wraps from the public. Proverbs 11:12 - Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: FYI: What do you think the bombs and missiles are doing to those people homes, they swallowing them up, and where are their bodies being put, in mass graves. Proverbs 1:13 - We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: Then they taking the people's possessions and claiming them as their own, and forcing their women to become their prostitutes, and yet the media never reports back these crimes being committed against innocent people, because they are trained to display the victims as the guilty and the American army as the heroes. So when the government comes talking about join their army, should one do it? Proverbs 1:15 - My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: Why? Proverbs 1:16 - For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. So how can a person claiming to be of righteousness go and join the army? The army deals with nothing but sworn secrecy, and the bible teaches us not to swear to no oath nor serve two masters. So how can someone profess to be a follower of the Most High who is light, and join an organization that specializes in keeping things in darkness?FYI: The government through the tel e vision, informs the people of some supposed to be terrorists, who have bombed America or threatens the lives of Americans, and uses this to get people to join and return the hatred back towards those who have wrong America. So they fighting in defense of America, but yet the bible teaches - Romans 12:17 - Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. So if this was truly a nation centered upon the Moral standards of the Most High, then how could they bomb those who bomb them, and still be following commandment to not recompense evil for evil? The precept teaches - Romans 12:19 - Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. America doesn't wait on the Most High to avenge her of the ills other nations they claim have done unto her, naw, she bypasses Congress and the American people and goes directly to war killing innocent people. This nation is overcome of evil, it meets evil with evil and since when has lighter flood on a fire ever deescalated a fire? 2 Corinthians 10:4 - (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) What does a man or woman of righteousness got any business doing with carrying a gun and shooting people? That's a carnal mind state, and to be carnally minded, the bible teaches is death, but to be spiritual minded is life. So how can anyone join a carnal army of man, and expect to have life everlasting? Proverbs 6:16 - These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:Proverbs 6:17- A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,FYI: Now the army deals heavily upon secrecy, so how can one join the army and go fight against someone they never was born hating, but yet hate because their told they did such and such against their country, without even personally knowing for sure if they did so? You taking the words of false witnesses, and in the process killing innocent people, and have no idea the Most High hates you, so how can America say God bless America? America is due for eternal damnation! These so called wars were suppose to have been because of weapons of mass destruction, which was revealed non had any weapons of mass destruction's to begin with. So that means the Elite lied, and Bush hearkened unto the lies, so does that mean those who didn't know about the lies and served in Iraq an Afghanistan are innocent? Proverbs 29:12 - If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked. All them soldiers wicked, the Most High slew them and will continue to drop them like a hot piece of chicken in a house full of fat black women over a skillet of hot grease.FYI: So as I stated before, don't be fooled by the media to think Barack is trying to end no war. Don't you know a crisis lets them circumvent rules or laws that are protected by Constitutional principles so that they can break the Constitution by following procedures in the activity of a disguise of helping out in a crisis? Every since Abraham Lincoln's executive order was put under Martial law, the United States has been under it every since, it has not been lifted. In order to continue staying under martial law, the country has to have some kind of war every two years. Why you think you have had World War 1, World War 2, The Cold War, The Korean War, The Vietnam War, The War on Poverty, The War on Cancer, The War on Heart Disease, The War on Drugs, and now the War on Terror? Whenever there is a declared emergency act, it sets aside laws and once a law is set aside for an emergency, it can be left sitting aside. Anytime the Elite wants to do something that is considered illegal under the Constitution, they do it under the principle of the martial law declared by Lincoln. So Barack isn't going to end no war, he is just a puppet for the American people to see, so that the masses will believe they still have their Constitutional rights. Why you think they got him sending more troops to Afghanistan? Because the longer these wars continue and the more of them that the CFR creates every 2 years, keeps Martial Law in effect, otherwise without these wars, they would have to cancel Martial Law and give the people back their rights under the Constitution.FYI: But as long as the American people think that there is a big bad wolf out to blow their house down, it keeps them in constant fear and relying on the government to protect them. While all along, the American people never realize that with these wars, right under their noses, they allow the government to cause suspension of civil liberties, military expansion, domestic spying, massive deficit spending which causes an increase in the people taxes and gas and cost of living, preparation for the new money system, preparation for the new health care reform, all leading them up to a communist government under Martial Law thus giving birth or fulfillment to a New World Order. Now are you spiritually retarded enough to think that the media and these so called televangelists are going to tell the public this? they purposely create and stage events upon American soil, to keep the American people in a constant state of fear. Which you just seen this happen with the Fort Hood incident in Texas, where they trained this guy named NadalHasan to murder off these American soldiers. FYI: By him being on active duty in the American Army, it would come across to the American people as a shock, that someone within the ranks would commit such a crime. This then causes the American people to become grieved and hurt, which while they are grieving, the Elite uses the media to focus upon the NadalHasan's nationality and religion. This is to continue stirring up hatred within the American people towards Arabs, which you haven't heard nothing about them since 911. So they have to create diversions using Arabs, to keep the American people believing these people hate Americans, just so they can get the public sympathy behind Barack Obama's move for sending troops into Afghanistan, which is to really lay more oil pipelines under the disguise of fighting terror, strip away more American rights, and set the American people up for the next planned terrorist attack, where Martial law will be declared, and the people will meet their death. The American people don't hear from the shooter, they hear from as always, the one friend whom the government creates and gives dialogue to say against the shooter. Then when they think they will hear from the shooter, the Elite has them put in a mental institution or private prison of the army where they will be tried, which they do this to keep them from telling the American people of the setup arranged by their government. Then knowing they hired this man to create this diversion, they then murder him off to make sure his voice or side of the story never makes it to the public airwaves, just as they did with Lee Harvey Oswald. Wake up folks, stop being a monkey on a string for this government's sorcery and throw out your tel e vision.
  • Nourishment For The SoulIn the 4th century in 364, the Roman Council of Laodicea decided the doctrine of the Christian church and the contents of the Bible. At this Council they outlawed keeping the Saturday sabbath, and in the process solemnifying Sunday as the Christian sabbath in (canon 29), but it was not until the Council of Trent in 1563 that they finalized the doctrine of being under grace. They then instituted that clergy must teach that the law was done away with. The establishment of modern seminary institutions was a direct result of Roman Catholic reforms of the Counter-Reformation after the Council of Trent which insisted on the improvement of the education of clergy through the creation of seminaries as live-in institutions under the direct control of senior clergy. So they created seminary schools to push their doctrine of deception, because there was no way Satan could deceive the whole world as Revelation 12:9 said he would, unless all the world would come to a place and be taught and graduated to be ministers of righteousness. 2 Corinthians 11:14 told you Satan himself transformed into an angel of light, then verse 15 said no marvel even his ministers have transformed into ministers of righteousness.So now they look holy, seem loving, kind and caring and compassionate and understanding and they help widows and the fatherless, thus fitting into their new transformed position. Seminary schools are nothing more than Cemetery schools, because they get dead teaching which creates dead members. They not called by the Most High, instead they are graduated by the Roman Catholic Church philosophy and given a degree to esteem them high. So seminary schools are setup to produce false prophets they not setup to teach the people truth, money cannot be made that way. Its just like the rap game, they come into preaching looking for a cash advance deal, so because the Jewish Elite controls the Seminary schools message and the rappers messages, in order to be on air they have to lure in women through songs and sermons.They know the majority of men don't read unless its their Jewish porn magazines, they know men invest into sports, so this leaves Eve alone in the garden of America. So they use preachers appearing as light, to sell her off on books geared to her emotions, sermons on cds and tapes, and false hope, they let her think she independent while knowing without a man as her head, she game for Satan. Why you think these churches are full of women? Lol you better wake up this whole society of America couldn't function without separating the women from the men and then employing the women higher than the men. Jeremiah 31:22 - How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? for the LORD hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall compass a man. Tell me the Most High wasn't on point? Satan using our women as agents!That's how come when a man does educate himself be who the Most High created him to be, and desire to lead, sisters won't back down, so that man's fight becomes in his home. This the government knew, so either way the cut go they could still be in control despite the man waking up and desiring to lead. Look at these sisters teaching bible and preaching, then ask yourself how come they can't find 1 sister in the bible who did so? Then watch the attitude of Jezebel come out in them, ach what spirit could promote such a behavior not found in the bible to an entire world, and nothing goes said about it due to fear of stepping on the toes of the Popular? What spirit can make a woman believe such a doctrine despite not finding it in the bible except when Jezebel did it? Jezebel spirit, and they get mad when this is addressed, and say can I get a real man to do a lesson on men becoming real men lol.Now lets keep it all the way real to the fullest extent, now we know the majority of brothers are not standing in the image of the Most High. We also know that we cannot deploy all of our time and effort into trying to educate them and wake them up, because some are so far gone, and if it be the will of the Most High, he will lead them to one of his servants who teaching truth. So those that do desire to learn are the ones repenting and beginning to become as they were created to be. So ask yourself this, who's prohibiting these brothers who desire to lead as the Most High says, is it the brothers sisters are claiming are not real men and dogs, or is it the sisters who claiming they are but yet also claiming to be in Christ? Ouch they want to touch on that, that's how come you see so many brothers talking about how these sisters behaving, cause you check the average Israelite brother house, despite him being a real Hebrew man, who's fighting him in his home, HIS WOMAN. lol Its that way not because of the sisters, not because of the brothers, but because of sin and Satan's stumbling blocks that are executed and carried out in the form of government.The brothers our women see that are standing in the truth and in the image of the Most High, whether they are married, sisters still need to encourage and uplift those brothers and love them as they love themselves. Doing so would strengthen our nation, but whats tearing down our nation, is these sisters who see these brothers in the truth and image of the Most High already married, and gets shaken in their spirit because they don't have someone as such. Our women are our backbone to our nation, they are the glue that hold the good brothers together. They are our eyes when we feeling fainted, they are our strength when we feeling weak, they are our legs when we can't stand, they are our arms when things to us seem out of reach, they are our nose when we can't sniff trouble, they are our ears when we seem sleep, they are the heart of us because they are apart of us, and without them we cease to exist. Not every brother as they desire is going to recognize this and their role, but the brothers that do are the ones that their spirit should uphold.Stop letting the fact that the majority of the brothers are not leading and standing in the image of the Most High affect you. Doing so takes away from you time, and your ability to love without interference your child or children, and the brothers who are abiding by scriptures. This is why you see a lot of our sisters who claiming to be Israelites single, because they focused on those which are not, rather than those that are, because they desire those who don't know who they are. That's why it affects them, because the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life is still within them, which is why most sisters have that mentality of trying to fix them. They looking at it from a carnal and personal perspective because they ain't got nobody.Ecclesiasticus 26:3 - A good wife is a good portion, she shall be given in the portion of them that fear God, to a man for his good deeds.FYI: If you are a good woman, then the Most High is not going to deal you out to someone who doesn't serve and obey him, that's opposite of what you stand for and who you are. But a man that fears him and has his spirit within him and desires no other purpose in life but to live for his creator, him will the Most High put in your path sisters. He is not going to give you no recycled junk, that's man's philosophy the Most High shall give unto you a man according to the portion of righteousness within your heart and spirit. If you don't have a man like unto the image of the Most High, then examine yourself and continue in his will and praying and fasting, and sure enough the Most High will answer the cry of your heart. The Most High is not going to give you one of these brothers who you claim are dogs and no good and sorry for nothing and irresponsible and childish. But yet if they get more praise and recognition on your tongue than a man who is opposite of them, then why shouldn't you get one? How is it that you can find all the right words to describe how they are not of the Most High, but yet can't say no more than - you intelligent, and wise and keep it real, lol to a man who standing in the image of the Most High. You backwards in service sweet heart! I can't speak for every brother but as for me, it is my desire and prayer for brothers live as they were meant to be and become who they were created to be. But I know the hell enlargeth herself daily without measure for a reason, so its not my position to focus on those who have not an ear to hear or care about their creator. Those brothers that do whom the Most High sees fit to let hear his word, them brothers I focus on as well as the sisters.Ecclesiasticus 26:21 - As the sun when it riseth to the world in the high places of God, so is the beauty of a good wife for the ornament of her house.FYI: What is the beauty of a woman, does it have anything to do with the outward adorning? Psalm 149:4 - For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Having the spirit of the Most High is a woman's beauty because without it, she cannot be saved in which to be saved is to have salvation. So any sister or man without the spirit of the Most High, are ugly in the content of their character which is why you see the majority of homes today out of order, because not many actually have the Spirit of the Most High.Ecclesiasticus 25:11 - Blessed is he that dwelleth with a wise woman, and that hath not slipped with his tongue, and that hath not served such as are unworthy of him.FYI: What is a wise woman? Proverbs 31:30 - Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised. A wise woman is a woman that fear the Most High, why? Psalm 111:10 - The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever. Enough said, the brothers and sisters are not to blame, its sin that is to blame, and its being promoted through these religious institutions which are designed to keep men and women offset. So shalom brothers and sisters!Matthew 7:14 - Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. FYI: Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few, few, few there will find it. So you can't expect the majority of brothers to come into this way of life and be who they were created to be. Only a few and these few are not the ones being focused on! Sisters tripping me out, I done dropped two notes already called Order of Operations and Child Support Breakdown, showing how a man becomes a real man. Yet, they still talking about someone needs to do a lesson over how a man becomes a real man. They don't want one they just want to have an excuse for why they ain't got one, HERE ME TALKING! KEEPING IT REALI'm tired of hearing sisters 40 to 50 years of age talking about men are tired and no good and lazy and irresponsible and dogs and immature. Lets keep it real, if that be the case as in is in most cases, then what does that say about you if the Most High gives a good woman to a good man according to their heart? You no different than the men you bashing, you got problems and you refuse to bring them up and address them. Ask a brother why he not in a relationship, he's not going to say because sisters are no good and irresponsible and tired and immature despite him being the same person who sisters address as such. Ask a sister about her past relationship, watch her say I don't want to talk about that in which thats the problem. She needs to talk about that and maybe she can get somebody, but fear of what she went through before causes her to put up walls, which is understandable. But don't take it out on the brothers who standing in the image who truly desires to help you at no cost to you and who have no desire to sleep with you, spammit gosh darnitlol, I'm the last brother you want to keep it real with. Because baby let me tell you, as the old folks say, I aint no play pretty I'ma tell you how it is!
  • Many people tend to desire to know what happens when they are asleep, so they seek out various people and places of the world to give them an insight on something spiritual. They fail to understand that the world is not spiritual, and those of it are in line with philosophy and vain ideology. So in seeking an answer to their question, they are going to find false hope and lying opinions and deceptive visions. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures, and see what happens when we are sleeping.Question: What tends to happen when we are in a dream?Job 33:15 - In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed;FYI: When you are in a dream, you are in a state of mind that's characterized by abstraction and release from reality. In this condition you are free from carnal thought and are able to bear things of a spiritual meaning. Your flesh is no longer governing your actions and feeding off of the desires of your mind, so in this time while your physically unconscious, your now inclined spiritually to be open minded outside of the body. Romans 8:7 - Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. Your flesh doesn't want to submit unto the will of the Most High, its not programmed to be under subjection to the laws and statutes and commandments of the Father. So therefore like a spoiled child, you hear the instructions of your parents but yet their not to your likings. FYI: So you seek out to do what you desire by side stepping their commands, and picking and choosing parts of what they say that you feel like obeying, and this is what people do when it comes to serving the Most High. When light strikes the retina it initiates a cascade of chemical and electrical events that ultimately trigger nerve impulses. These are sent to various visual centers of the brain through the fibers of the optic nerve, in which one part of the brain it transitions to is the Pineal Gland. The Pineal Gland is what we call the third eye, its your access to the spiritual realm of wisdom and prophetic vision as the prophets or seers once had. When the light goes off it signals electromagnetically to the Pineal Gland that it's time to go to sleep, which then secrete Melatonin into your cerebral spinal fluid which activates the whole brain's sleep nervous system, thus causing you to fall into deep sleep as scripture says.Question: What happens then after that?Job 33:16 - Then he openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction,FYI: So after you fall into a deep sleep, you are then able to take instruction without even giving thought to picking and choosing what you desire, as you would if you were awake. During this time, the Most High opens your heart so that conviction finds or forces its way in. Question: Why does the Most High do that?Job 33:17 - That he may withdraw man from his purpose, and hide pride from man.FYI: Whether a person claims to be an atheist and hates the Most High, they too still get mercy and grace shown unto them as everyone who walking the face of the earth who haven't blasphemed the kodesh spirit. The Most High despite man's constant disobedience, is still loving and merciful and kind unto him, and continues to give him a course of time to amend his ways and repent and serve him. Sometimes you hear people say what they are going to do tomorrow, and then go to sleep, and when tomorrow comes, they have forgotten what they were supposed to do. Well thats because the Most High sealed in their mind and heart a new path or instruction, so that they don't do as they please, but as he commands. Which is why Proverbs 16:9 teaches us that - A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps. See man may think of something of his own and choose to believe that as he thinketh, he is going to live by the way which he thought of. So the Most High catches man when he is without the body, which is sleep, and instills in him another path while removing man's thought and way of thinking.Question: Why?Job 33:18 - He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and his life from perishing by the sword.FYI: The Most High does this for man's own good. For example, lets say you decided you want to attend your schools homecoming party before you went to bed. So the next day after the game your with your friends and yall are walking towards the car getting ready to go to the homecoming party, when your friend notices she lost her keys. So now yall are delayed from attending the party, and having to search for your friend keys. Then while searching and upon finding them, you hear a loud crash noise, and you look up and see a ten car pile up accident on the road in which yall where about to get on before your friend noticed she didn't have her keys. See the carnal mind is like wow omg look at that, since it governs you while your in the body, thus you fail to realize the Most High caused your friends keys to become lost just to protect you from the danger of being in that accident had she would have had her keys. FYI: See you may have thought to go to the homecoming party before you went to bed and had it planned out, but the Most High saw the danger ahead and switched your plans to save your life. The Most High instills in you while your sleep a new instruction for your own protection, he has no desire of seeing you perish and commit sin and spend an eternity in damnation. So his instructions that he instills in you are designed to keep you from sin, cause when you are pursuing evil purposes, and indulging your pride, your soul is hastening to destruction. See people fail to realize, that which turns them from committing sin is what saves their soul from perishing. No greater love than to be awakened in a spiritual state of mind, therefore you are alert of the dangers of sin that lay wait ahead.Question: What does the Most High command that we not do?Romans 12:2 - And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.FYI: When you are conformed to something, that means you are similar to or in line with to that which you have adapted yourself to. So the Most High says be not conformed to this world, why, whats in this world? 1 John 2:16 - For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. Now lets think about that for a second, because the world upon your birth, teaches you about your five senses but never your sixth sense which is your spiritual realm known as your third eye, but why? Why teach you about your five senses and not your sixth sense, why teach anything else? John 14:17 - Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. FYI: See Job 9:24 teaches that the earth is given into the hand of the wicked, so Satan is the god of this world right now hes ruling. So the powers that be are going to be setup under his systematic pattern which leads the people to soul destruction. This takes them away from renewing their mind and knowing what the will of the Most High is. The Kodesh (holy) spirit leads into all truth and speaks the truth and bears witness to the truth. She dwells only in clean vessels that are not contaminated with sin or the world. So therefore, seeing as how the world is full of sin, it cannot receive the spirit of truth which is without error, which is why this system teaches you that nobody is perfect nor can be, despite the Most High commanding you to be perfect. FYI: So the world teaches you to disbelieve the commands of the bible, while rewarding you for perfect attendance, or for scoring a perfect score on your ACT or SAT or a quiz or test, but yet when its comes to something spiritual, it teaches you no one can be perfect. These education systems are setup under the strategic leadership of Satan, these Daycare's and Boy's & Girl's Clubs are also works of his. These places are where you are taught while in your childhood, how to disobey the word of the Most High indirectly and are indoctrinated to conforming to the ways of the world. This society has a system of learning which is according to your five senses, you are trained at a very young age to be aware of them and know of them and look towards them as some guide or something, in which your five senses are outside of the body, meaning controlled by the flesh not spirit. FYI: Your taught by this world that your eyes are your sight their your guide, your tongue is your adviser for what you like and dislike, your hands provide you with sensation, your nose provides you with a choice of delicacies, your ears provide you with the option for channeling, which indoctrinates your understanding to whatsoever programmed to tel (tell) e (a) vision. So by this system of the world, you are setup to have no spiritual senses, no internal eye to discern, thus when the truth comes along, you can't receive it because the remote is not in your control, and the kodesh spirit which is the guide, isn't designed to cater to your five senses, thus making you conformed to the world, in which the world being so full of sin those who are conformed to it cannot receive the spirit of truth. FYI: So you have been programmed to live outwards instead of within, therefore you don't know the Most High thus making you a vessel to contaminated for his spirit to dwell in. Lets further break this down, the desire of the flesh consists of the pleasures geared toward the outward senses, whether of the taste, smell, or touch. The desire of the eyes consists of the pleasures of imagination, which leads to the eyes becoming subservient of that internal sense which causes one to relish whatever is grand, new, cheap, and beautiful. The pride of life consists of the pomp in nice fancy expensive clothing, the big houses, the nice expensive furniture, the blingbling jewelry, the nice car and having a great and secure job or career. Now how does society teach you how to accomplish having these things, is it by seeking first the kingdom of the Most High as the Son of Man says in Matthew 6:33? FYI: No, the earth is given into the hand of Satan, so he teaches you to do opposite in seeking the pride of life, which he says all these things will I give unto you, if you go to college and get a degree. Then you can have the nice car and house and clothes and find the one and get married and have a successful career and marriage and great family. What is this vanity called, the American Dream, and what is the American Dream, the pride of life its the image of the beast that Satan has caused the world to worship and desire and seek after. In which all these things are of who? 2 Corinthians 4:3 - In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. They are after Satan, the god of this world and because the people have been conformed to the ways of this world since youth, they can't fathom the truth nor comprehend what the will of the Most High is. So now you understand why they teach you according to your five senses, to instill in you the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the pride of life. Therefore conforming you to the world, knowing that the world cannot receive the spirit of truth according to John 14:17. So they have you setup before your even born.FYI: So this is why you see the world worshipping on Sun day, and labeling those who don't celebrate their holidays and customs and beliefs, as being crazy and in a cult and not believers in God. In which they fail to realize the God which they are serving is the God of the world, Satan lol. So when you speak the truth to them and try to wake them up, they think you strange and crazy and weird and retarded and in a cult and following the devil, because since they conformed to the world, as John 14:17 says the world cannot receive the spirit of truth, neither know they of the Most High. So that alone lets you know they serving Satan and don't even know it, thus fulfilling the precept which said - 2 Corinthians 11:14 - And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. So Satan has become their god and they have no clue whatsoever, now that's when you just spiritually retarded or better yet, a christianlol which is interchangeable with being spiritually retarded. FYI: These things directly include the desire of praise, and, remotely, covetousness, in which all these desires are not from the Most High, but from the prince of this world which is Satan. See this state of mind is a form of intoxication, it causes one to stagger which is walk not according to the commandments of the Most High, but become more self indulged in the cares of the world. So a person in this state of mind is drunk they swallowed up, so if you try to tell them truth about the Most High and his word, its like hitting the wall and waiting for it to respond. Nothing is going to happen, they not going to want to listen to you because they are feeling too good their flesh is being satisfied, so you have to catch them when their sober, and that's what the Most High does. He catches them when they are removed from reality and the cares of the world, when they are sleep. When they sleep, they are sober because they are outside of the flesh thus operating in the spiritual realm which detoxifies a person from the wine of fornication in which the world is drunk of. See when you drunk, you do as you please you obey no authority your in your own little world doing as you please and seeing fit. So the Most High - Job 33:17 - That he may withdraw man from his purpose, and hide pride from man. He causes you to fall into a deep sleep and then he removes from you the poison which the world has filled your body with, and seals in you a sober path which leadeth towards righteousness.Question: So what else is there to know about dreams?Jeremiah 29:8 - For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed.FYI: So the Most High is saying, those men whom you call prophets or so called men of mine, whom you have chosen to be so and not I, don't listen to their flatteries and nice words they will deceive you. See the people fail to understand that, false prophets like your TD Jakes and Joel Osteen or Creflo Dollars, flatter people in their sins. Why do they do so, because they know the people love to be flattered, and they will adore them and revere them and exalt them to such statuses if they make them feel good. Just like when a man gets off work and comes home, he is not looking for his wife to present before him things around the house that need to be fixed. Instead, he is looking to feel good, so what he goes and do, he takes a shower which only cleanses the flesh and makes him feel good outwardly, same thing when it comes to the people. They not looking for the preacher to present before them things they need to fix in their living, and he knows they been working all week they not trying to have more work to do. So he showers them in flattery and lying visions and injects in their brains false hope as a form of dope, to keep them mentally and spiritually docile and high off their love for darkness rather than light. So they feel good and feel whole and cleansed after hearing his sermon, but failing to realize only their outward flesh got cleansed by way of carnal appeasement. FYI: Which is why when a crackhead gets a hit his carnal mind conveys to his flesh the satisfaction of momentarily appeasement. But when he comes off that high, he still filthy dirty with the same problems he had before he got high, only thing that came from his momentary illusion, is the fact of becoming an addict, hes now a junkie to that dealer that got him, same as the people in these churches who are conformed to the ways of the world. The crackhead knows that what the dealer is giving him and lacing his veins with is not good for him, but since it makes him feel good, he is willing to be deceived moments of pleasure and self satisfaction, same as the people in these churches. They know these so called Jakes are not giving them anything that's good for them, but instead are lacing them up with false hope. They see their homes being foreclosed, unemployment rising, hurricanes and earthquakes and tornadoes and famines and school dropout rates increasing. Yet they listen to these false prophets lace their brains up with false hope, their own perverse love of darkness rather than light is what truly misleads them and not so much as the leaders. No one continues to eat at a fast food place if they don't have a desire for it, in which no one continues to attend a church that's serving false hope unless they have an appetite to be deceived. So the Most High is warning us not to let people lead us according to their dream nor should we be led according to our own dreams that are not in line according to his word.Question: So what else about dreams should the people know?Ecclesiastes 5:7 - For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. FYI: What will the Most High do? Isaiah 26:3 - Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee. When you meditate upon the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High night and day, and exemplify them in your living, then your heart begins to become embedded in his perfect will. Therefore, whether your sleep or awake the Most High will guide you and be a strong tower of refuge unto you and be your shield against the darts of the wicked. He will encamp his messengers around you and they will become your eyes thus meaning that which you cannot see, they will alert your spirit within of that which is unknown to your physical eyes, thus causing you to constantly grow in grace and levels of consciousness. When your mind is subject to the will of the Most High, your not led by the flesh but instead by the spirit, which is not after the flesh but instead made in the image of him whom you are serving. FYI: Being in this image is shield unto your mind, wicked thoughts and perverse things cannot spue out from your heart because your mind is in total submission to the righteousness and holiness of the Father. So your not led by no man's dreams, and you can discern if what one says is according to biblical parameters, so when you sleep you don't find yourself in sexual ordeals and things that are disobedience unto the will of the Father. But when your mind is not stayed on the Most High, you tend to dream about many vain things that are absolutely pointless and meaningless, they insignificant. So by them being vain, you expose yourself to many snares and temptations, in which James 1:14 teaches - But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. FYI: So by the multitude of dreams and many words, you set yourself up for evil things which is why you have wicked and evil dreams, in which these are from Satan, because the Most High doesn't tempt any man with evil things. Watch the next time somebody come telling you about their dreams, and examine what they saying and you will notice their dreams consist of many vain things. What they telling you is worthless it has no biblical revelations behind it, instead they telling you something from out of their own heart, in which the Most High says don't hearken to what they have to say. So when they come saying hey I had this dream last night, let them know hey I don't even want to hear it if it ain't got nothing to do with spiritual matters that the Most High done showed you that I can find similarities of it in his divine word. Then nine times out of ten, they going to get mad at you, but being spiritually minded you have to understand its not them who are actually mad, its the demonic spirit that's controlling them that's upset because it couldn't detour your mind from being on the Most High. So since I hit on that let me touch on that matter real quick.Question: So what happens after a person gets baptized?Matthew 12:43 - When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.FYI: When you commit sin you bring forth a demon that dwells within you, in which this demon knows its purpose is only to restrain you from living according to the commandments of the Most High, and keep you sustained in a life which leads to eternal damnation. So when you repent of your sins and get baptized for the remission of them, in which remission is the removal of them, the unclean spirit leaves from out of your body and walks through dry places seeking another body of a person it can jump into. So upon seeking someone without sin in them whom it can jump into, it finds no rest because everybody it looks at already has sin in them, thus meaning another demon already is home in that person's body.Question: So what does it do next?Matthew 12:44 - Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.FYI: The demon then sees that all the other bodies are already occupied with a demon in them, so then it wants to return home, and where was it's home, your body. So truly home is where the heart is even to a demon lol. So you all baptized up now and when the demon comes back to look upon you, he sees your clean and in order with the commandments of the Most High. By you going down into the water for the remission of your sins, is how the Most High sweeps you clean from the filth that once harvested upon the canvas of your heart and mind. So that person whom you used to be when the demon was controlling you, is gone, the desire for the ungodly places you used to attend and the desire for the ungodly things you found pleasure in, is gone. So the demon starts watching you closely to see if your going to have a relapse into sin, and soon as you do he is there ready to jump back into your body.Question: What happens next?Matthew 12:45 - Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.FYI: So since there is no more lust of the flesh and of the eyes and the pride of life found within you, and because he knows that if you got rid of him before then you could get rid of him again, he goes to get help. He calls up his click of wicked spirits and he waits for you to commit sin, cause soon as you do him and his click are going to invade your body. This way he knows you can't get rid of him like you did before, cause he has doubled his help in keeping you suppressed and down and out. So you dealing with sin, this is what the future holds for you if you don't get out of the business and establish your heart upon the principles of the Most High. Sin leads to death, and the Most High doesn't get any pleasure out of anyone burning in the lake of fire, which is why he seeks to seal in you a new path for you to live by so that you don't end up being cast into eternal damnation. That's love for your behind, as where before the Most High would have dropped you dead for committing sin, now he is giving you a chance to get it right and become a possessor of his spirit, so that you can have power to govern your flesh. Without following his path you cannot escape sin and the damnation of hell, point blank.Question: So when sin governs your body, what tends to happen when you dream?Ecclesiasticus 40:4 - From him that weareth purple, and beareth the crown, even to him that is covered with rough linen: wrath, envy, trouble, unquietness, and the fear of death, continual anger, and strife,Ecclesiasticus 40:5 - And in the time of rest upon his bed, the sleep of the night changeth his knowledge.FYI: So if in your day to day life whether you yourself personally or you constantly around someone which causeth wrath and envy and trouble and unquietness, always starting drama and causing problems and stirring up strife, and always afraid of something happening to you, and always catching an attitude and mad more times than your happy, and always using profanity, then those things change your knowledge. When you go to sleep your not going to find no peace and when you around people, they are going to be able to sense the demon in you, and desire not to fool you or be around you, cause you seem like the type to cause problems and unnecessary drama. So therefore by being this type of person, your intoxicated to the cares of the world, so you don't comprehend as you would if your heart was sober minded, so when you sleep, your knowledge is changed.Question: So what happens when they go to sleep?Ecclesiasticus 40:6 - A little and as nothing is his rest, and afterward in sleep, as in the day of keeping watch.FYI: So these type of people they can't sleep good at night, which is why they always tossing and turning and seeking society means to help them get a good night's rest. So they go pay some sinner to listen to their problems who himself probably having the same problem, tell them his unbiblical opinions as to how they can fix their problem, when in all actuality not being spiritual minded, they fail to see the problem from a spiritual aspect. The problem cannot be solved with no pills or physical form of medication. It can only be solved by the dissolvement of scriptures toward repentance and obedience and will to live within the heart and soul of the individual.Question: What else happens to them?Ecclesiasticus 40:7 - He is troubled in the vision of his heart, as if he had escaped in the day of battle. In the time of his safety he rose up, and wondereth that there is no fear.FYI: People like this, when they sleep they seem to find themselves in war or some type of on going battle. Why, because they are themselves one who engages in strife or around people who engage in strife and they permit it entrance into their heart by not rebuking it. So they become accustom to being around such people likewise and being such a person themselves, that their dreams begin to become a mirror reflection of their life. They allow these people to be in their homes and around their family, in which the demons that dwell within the body of these type of people, begin to let off wicked spirits within their home. So whether they are this type of person or around this type person or people and let them in their home, they going to be fighting demons in their sleep. Why, cause they either themselves are this type of person or have become friends with such a person of this type, which this type of person is one who always arguing and scheming and being a fraud and stirring up strife and always causing drama. FYI: So the spirits that face while they are awake, become the same spirits they fight within their sleep just to make it through. These type of people can't get rest when they sleep, they have an unclean spirit within them or many unclean spirits within them, and by having them, is where nightmares come from. So if you have children, you can't allow them to be around such people because then them same demon spirits within them, will be the same ones trying to capture your child's soul while their sleeping. Then you be running in the room when they crying cause they done had a nightmare, and you not being spiritually intelligent, will have no idea where their nightmare is coming from. So when the scripture says in the time of his safety he rose up and wondereth that there is no fear, this means he woke up in a cold sweat like holy crap or ahh man or wheeh, and be like ok I was dreaming, it was only a dream. I know you know people like this, or either your like this, either way the examination of oneself and spirit must be done, so that you can identify the the root of your problem, and thus format a solution on how to get rid of your problem.Question: So does nightmares just occur only upon humans?Ecclesiasticus 40:8 - Such things happen to all flesh, from man even to beast, and upon sinners are sevenfold more.FYI: So as you can see here, this not only happens to people, but also to animals, they too also have nightmares. So if you are a evil and wicked human being and someone points this out to you and identify your behaviors as not being according to the fruit of the spirit, and you refuse to repent and be washed for the remission of your sins, then its seven times worse on you. Such a person can't even sleep ay night, they stay up all night with the television on hating to be in dark despite living in it already. So going to sleep for them is actually even worse than them being awake, because they are afraid of the things that might befall them or get them when they sleep. But as Isaiah 26:3 taught if you have your mind stayed on the Most High, he will keep you in perfect peace, and you wont need no mattress giant to sleep comfortable lol.Question: So whats created for such a person?Ecclesiasticus 40:9 - Moreover, death, and bloodshed, strife, and sword, oppressions, famine, and affliction, and scourges:Ecclesiasticus 40:10 - All these things are created for the wicked, and for their sakes came the flood.FYI: So as you can see, all these things are created for the wicked who would be called the lawless or ungodly, in which because of wickedness is why the Most High flooded the earth. So if you are this type of person and you desire some good night sleep, you need to amend your ways and cross examine your heart, and seek to get even with all those who have helped you, not hurt you. The people whom you think you have a problem with and just can't stand, are not whom you really have beef with. Its a lot deeper than what folks think, your beef is actually with the spirit that is controlling the individual whom you despise. So upon you having this beef with them, you come back to your home and cause you have this beef, this spirit within you now resides in your home. This spirit of hatred and envy and strife has now graced your dinner table, and when you kiss your child, it has done so as well through you. The affection you think you showing your kid, is the same affection the demon spirit will use later on when the child is sleep to hunt them or scare them by in their dreams. You can't hold dislike and hatred and envy and malice and ungodly things in your heart towards someone, then be loving to your child. That's double minded that's a snake you deceiving your own self by doing so. By being this type of person, is where nightmares come from, by having the desire to be subjective to the commandments of the Most High, is where peace and the seal of instruction comes from brothers and sisters, shalom.
  • Question: What did the Most High say in the beginning?Genesis 1:26 - And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.FYI: 1 John 5:7 teaches us that there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Son, and the Kodesh Spirit, and that these three are one. So when the Most High says let us make man in our image, he is not talking about physical flesh after him because flesh comes with a body, and the Most High has no body for he is a Spirit. So when man was made, he was formatted to glorify the Father, Son, and Kodesh Spirit, in righteousness and true holiness. His understanding was in compliance with divine order and truth, there were no errors or mistakes in his knowledge, and his will consented in all things to the will of the Most High. So therefore, his affections were upright, his passions were set in agreement with the nature of divine order, thus making him under the subjection of the Spirit, and not the flesh, because it is the soul of a man which is the Spirit, that is the reflection of the Most High's image. So because this understanding is not being brought forth, when the topic of being perfect is brought up, people tend to think in terms of their flesh, instead of the spirit, which is where confusion comes in.Question: What are the three that bear witness in earth?1 John 5:8 - And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.FYI: So the precept says that there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one. So the precept is comparing the earthly three unto the heavenly three, in which we know the Spirit and the water and the blood are not all the same, but yet when they all work together they give you a living body. So they are three different functions that work together, in which your blood is separate from the water that's in you, thus making you have blood, water, and spirit in which these three things make you a human being, but yet they are all one even though they are three separate functions. So what gives life to the flesh? Well according to Leviticus 17:11 for the life of the flesh is in the blood, which clearly shows that you are not your flesh, for who you are is inside of you. For example, when you sleep you dream and in your dreams, you are traveling to different places, having conversations with people, seeing things ahead of time, but yet your body has never moved from out of its state or sleeping position. So how are you doing all these things in your dreams if you are your flesh? You can't, your flesh is merely your suit your DNA is him inside you, which is why color doesn't confine you because it doesn't define you. So who you are is within not out you see, but how you live out should reflect within you see, and within should be the spirit, which is the image of the Most High. So now knowing you are not your body or flesh, lets examine how the Son of Man came into the earth.Question: What did the Son of Man take part in?Hebrews 2:14 - Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;FYI: First and foremost this kills that Roman Catholic doctrine of Joseph having nothing to do with Mary, because the Most High put his spirit in her which caused her to get pregnant, that is blasphemy at its highest. The precept says as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, in which is saying all life that enter into the world is made of flesh and blood, in which life enters in through a man and a woman having sex. So then it said likewise, meaning to the same degree, he also himself which is in reference to Christ, took part in the same thing, meaning being flesh and blood, and was born of a man and a woman by way of sex. But before we go any further, what did the scripture hath concluded all under? Galatians 3:22 - But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. So because of the sin of Adam and Eve, which was imputed upon us, we were all charged for that one sin. So when one is born into the world, they are imputed with that one sin upon them, but it is not until a person transgresses the law of the Most High that they become a sinner. So even in our ignorance, we have committed sin and didn't even know it, thus making us having sinned. So upon coming to Christ, one can't say they are not a sinner, because why - Romans 3:23 - For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Why, because all have sinned whether knowingly or ignorantly, in which Acts 17:30 says - And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: So now upon grace coming by way of the Son, in order to obtain the Spirit of the Most High, one must repent for their sins and be baptized in the name of the Son, for the remission of their sins. FYI: The word remission means removal, so if you putting dirty clothes down into the washer machine for remission of their dirtiness, then once their done, they are free from the dirtiness that was once upon them. Same thing in being baptized for the remission of your sins, once you go down into the water, it is a cleansing process in which the Most High removes from record, the sins that have caused dirtiness in your life. So when you come up out of the water, you should be fresh walking in the newness of life in the new man, which is the spirit of the Most High, which is made after righteousness and true holiness. Therefore by having the spirit which is the reflection of the Most High dwelling within you, your understanding should be in compliance with divine order and truth. There should no errors or mistakes be in your knowledge, and your will should be just as Christ' will was, which was in consent in all things to do the will of the Most High. So therefore, your affections should be upright, your passions should be set in agreement with the nature of divine order, thus making your flesh be crucified dead and buried by being under the subjection of the Spirit, which is not after the flesh but instead which is the reflection of the Most High's image. So then it would be correct for you to say you are in the image of the Most High, but as long as you are in sin, you are in the image of Satan, thus making him have power over you. So in order for man to be released from sin and the strong holds of the devil, seeing as how the first man fell by way of sin, the Most High had to send his son to be made as we are which is through flesh and blood. Why, so that he could impart our trespasses upon him, and by him dying for us, through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, as Hebrews 2:14 says here.Question: What else was significant about Christ coming in the flesh?Hebrews 2:15 - And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.FYI: Though Christ's death, we now have a chance to be reconnected back with the Father. The bondage which all were concluded under was sin, which is why the scripture said all have fallen short because without us having power over sin, we could never overcome, thus we would continue to keeping falling unto sin. So since Adam the first man fell to sin, thus are we all under sin, so in order to deliver us from the bondage of sin, Christ had to come in the exact manner in which man was taken down by, and that was flesh and blood. This is why Christ said in Matthew 26:28 - For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. So had not Christ blood been shed for our sins, wouldn't nobody on the earth make it, and if he had some angelic birth as the Catholic Church professes, then we would really be jacked up because angelic forces are not made by flesh and blood. So again, this totally destroys the Roman Catholic Church miraculous birth doctrine of Christ. In Romans 8:3 we learn the Most High sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh. So had not Christ come made in the flesh just like us, then couldn't none of us get delivered or have salvation or hope of eternal life, period. So he had to come in that which we fell by, which was sinful flesh, and what makes the flesh sinful, is because it is not subjected to the ordinances of the Most High. So in order to govern the flesh, one must crucify the sinful flesh, as Christ did, so we do by being fully submerged into water and being baptized for the remission of sins.Question: So what else did Christ do?Hebrews 2:16 - For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.FYI: Another reason to know that Christ came by way of a woman and man having sex, is because the precept said he took not on him the nature of angels, so that means no miraculous birth, but instead he took on him the seed of Abraham. So the question one should ask is, what is seed? Leviticus 15:16 - And if any man's seed of copulation go out from him, then he shall wash all his flesh in water, and be unclean until the even. If any man's seed of copulation go out from him, in which its talking about his sperm or cum. So in order for Christ to take on the seed of Abraham, he had to come down the line by way of a man's seed entering into a woman's egg, to thus format conception. So this further proves Joseph and Mary had sex and that the doctrine of the virgin woman and child is nothing more than Babylonian Sun god doctrine they tried to interject into the bible, so that the belief and worship would still be the same as the ancient pagan worshippers.Question: What else in regards to how Christ was made?Hebrews 2:17 - Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.FYI: This is also key, because the precept said wherefore in all things, meaning in every instance and in every form or likeness, it behoved Christ to be made like unto his brethern, which means his people. So Christ had to be made like unto his people in order to make reconciliation for them, which is why in Acts 5:31 it said - Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.Question: Why?Hebrews 2:18 - For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.FYI: Why, because by Christ coming in the same flesh as his people are in, then his people couldn't use him as an excuse and say well I can't live as he did, Christ was perfect he was the Son of God and I'm not perfect in the flesh, he was born like this and like that and such and such. So that's why it behoved him not to have some miraculous birth, but to be made just like his people, so when he would issue the commandment to them which was - Matthew 5:48 - Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect, they couldn't have an excuse as to not being able to do so, because he was flesh just like them, so they couldn't use his birth as an excuse not to obey the commandment of the Father. So by him coming in the flesh, he was - Hebrews 4:15 - For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. By him coming in the flesh, he knew exactly everything we go through and felt what we go through, and like us, in all points he was tempted like we are in the flesh, but yet he was without sin.Question: So what does this solidify?1 Peter 2:21 - For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:FYI: So by Christ coming in the flesh and in all points being tempted like we are, and still being without sin, was him showing us the example how we ought to live in the flesh in we are going to be saved in the end and not burn in the lake of fire. Which is why in 1 Peter 2:22 it starts off by saying" Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth. So now no human being on the earth could continue to say well I'm in the flesh, so I can't be perfect, why, because Christ came in the flesh and showed mankind how they ought to live while in the flesh. So just like when your opening up a puzzle box, and there are a whole lot of different pieces, you look towards the example shown on the box as your guide for bringing the pieces together as one, same thing when serving the Most High. Christ is the mediator to bring us together as one into his body to unite us with the Father, and to bring together all the pieces which are members of the body, we must look towards the example shown in the bible as our guide, and follow the steps in which Christ left for us to follow. FYI: So now man has an example or blueprint as to how he is suppose to serve the Father because the Son came showing him how. This is why Peter told them on the day of Pentecost that they must repent and be baptized in the name of Christ for the remission of sins, so that they may receive the gift of the Kodesh Spirit. So what is the significance of having the spirit? Jude 1:24 - Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,. So by having the spirit of the Most High, is how one has power to forsake committing sins, and be perfect. The Most High is a keeper, and if you are a possessor of his spirit, then ain't no such thing as you falling short of his glory, because by you having his spirit in you, you are dealing in his image, and because he is faultless and without sin, so also can he present you the same way. All you have to do folks in follow the example in which the Son laid out for us to follow, its not hard. 1 John 5:3 - For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. His commandments are not hard to keep, but who finds them hard to keep? Proverbs 13:15 - Good understanding givethfavour: but the way of transgressors is hard. The way of transgressors is hard, keeping up with the sinner life is hard and those who live it, are simply without good understanding, therefore they see no favor as to how they can keep the commandments and not sin.Question: What is the way preached to every man?Colossians 1:28 - Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: FYI: Warning every man, why warn every man and try to present him perfect? Matthew 13:41-42 - The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Because if something is not perfect, that means it has defects in it, which makes it contaminated and useless. Sin causing one to not be perfect, its set in motion to contradict and manipulate the body to do opposite of the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High. So when a person commits sin, they are not obeying the commandment to not sin, which means they have defects in their obedience towards to the Most High, thus making them contaminated and useless. So every tree that bringeth not forth fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire (Matthew 7:19). So its best that if you are in the sinning business you need to quit and walk out, because when it comes time for you to clock out, you going somewhere where the lights out.Question: How does a man accomplish being perfect?Ecclesiastes 12:13 - Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.FYI: You must learn to fear the Most High, if you can't fear him then you won't obey him. Why don't you rob a store? Why don't you rape a woman? Why don't you spray paint a federal building? Because you fear the consequences of your actions and the punishment that man is going to put upon you for doing so, how much greater the punishment the Most High shall put upon you seeing how he hath power over man? The fear of the Most High is taught by the ideology of man, he teaches you according to his wallet, and his penis, which these two format his philosophy. So when you speak that nobody can be perfect doctrine of his, you dripping that hot stuff that's let out from over the toilet. I keep it real folks, ain't no sugar tit and bubble gum here, in order for you to gain something you got to lose something. In real estate, upon starting out, you got to make an investment, and you must expect to lose profit before you can make some profit, meaning its going to cost you more at the moment to put in, but you being patient and of good courage, have the confidence and assurance of knowing that in the latter end your reward is coming, same thing in serving the Most High. FYI: Your life here in this world that you have been conformed to, you must lay it down and in laying it down, it might cost you some discontinued relationships with family members, co workers, friends, loss of jobs, lives of loved ones, but you can't get down by all that. You got to have confidence and assurance in the word of the Most High, he is a faithful and righteous rewarder. You can't let doubt enter into your mind, and you can't let no hurdles hinder you. See the key to overcoming obstacles upon this course or track we call life is, that you can't run it with your legs you got to press forward upon your will to consent to the will of the Father. Submitting to his righteousness is the best form of training one could ever encounter, because no other fitness training on the earth, is designed to establish your heart in shape with the righteousness of the Father. Man's training burn out, but being a possessor of the Spirit, baaaaaaaaby you got wings that will carry you farther than a rumor of a 3 year old slumber party at Michael Jackson house, and with this spirit, you will Never Land.Question: What else helps one become perfect?FYI: Psalm 119:11 - Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. FYI: It has to be a man's honest desire to live for his creator and as commanded, and totally submit himself, therefore he can be in the position of knowing the Most High's will. Then, he can begin to come to the Father by the way in which the Son showed how we ought to live in the flesh. Thus following the example left by the Son, a man's heart begins to become established upon doing the will of the Father as the Son did, therefore making him perfect before the Most High. What is the commandment? Romans 6:12 - Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. Sin is what prevents a man from becoming perfect as his Father the Most High commanded that he become. Just like running a race, if you have ankle weights on at the start of the race, you are not going to be able to perform as required because you have something that besets you from enduring. Same thing in running this race toward eternal life, a man has to see something greater than himself and greater than who he is, to be able to totally submit unto the will of the Father. Therefore positioning himself to be able to run the race without the weight of sin in his body. Question: What is the commandment?Deuteronomy 18:13 - Thou shalt be perfect with the LORD thy God.FYI: Now if man is commanded to be perfect, then how can he state the Most High accepts an imperfect man? That's a bold face lie! 2 Samuel 22:33 - God is my strength and power: and he maketh my way perfect. So if a man is not perfect its simply because he is not following the Most High. This is how society has dumb down the intelligence of the people when it comes to the bible. How, because a man scores a 100 on a math test, that's perfect, he puts the gas in his car without going over his desired amount, that's perfect, and misses no days at work or school and it is accredited to him as having perfect attendance, and these things he does in the same flesh he is taught that no one can be perfect in. But yet when it comes to the bible and the Most High saying be perfect, then because he knows he is not obeying as he should, then society wallet and penis gives him a carnal path to replace a spiritual command so therefore he thinks no man can be perfect, we all human. You a fool and spiritually retarded if you think so, the Most High ain't going to tell you to be something he knows you can't be, that's man's way of leading.Question: What did the scripture say?Job 36:4 - For truly my words shall not be false: he that is perfect in knowledge is with thee. FYI: John 16:13 - Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. So ask yourself, if in the Most High is no sin and in Christ is no sin, and but yet you claim to have his spirit which is without sin, which is of the truth which means your words shall not be false, because he that is perfect in knowledge is with you, but yet you still committing sin? What did Christ say? John 15:22 - If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak for their sin. Christ said if I had not come and shown them the example on how to live in the flesh, then the concluding of all under sin wouldn't be just. But since I have come in the flesh and showed them how to live perfectly without committing sin, they have no excuse now for still committing sin. Cause before the law didn't take away sin, it identified sin, so it didn't stop man from committing sin. So the Most High looked upon this, he was tired of animal sacrifices for the atonement of our sins, so he sent one who would offer up himself one time as the sacrifice for the sins of his people, and he spoken of was Christ. So now with having the spirit of the Most High unto us, no man has an excuse to still commit sin.Question: So what have we been baptized into, what is another significance of Christ's blood?Romans 6:3 - Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Romans 6:4 - Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.FYI: So baptism is symbolic to the death of Christ, and in being baptized we are buried with Christ into death. So in order to walk in the newness of life we must follow the same path Christ followed. Which is why Peter said repent and be baptized everyone of you in the name of Christ, for the remissions of sins so that ye may receive the gift of the Kodesh Spirit, which is the newness of life. So in order to receive the newness of life, that means you must have an old life that must be crucified dead and buried under water, which is symbolic to the blood of the new covenant, which ran from down Christ's side once he was pierced. His blood was shed for many for the remission of sins, so without being baptized in his name you are alive to sin which makes you dead to Christ. So in order to be alive to Christ, you must be dead in the body which is made after sinful flesh, which no longer shall Christ be with you, but in you by way of the Kodesh Spirit which is the newness of life one walks after. FYI: So again you are not your body, your flesh is merely a shirt that was made to cover up your figure. So just like the spirit is invisible and no man sees it, baaby nobody can see you either until you be raised up in the last day when Christ return. Ouch that's deep, lets go further, because Colossians 1:15 says Christ is the image of the invisible God, and in order for you to walk in the image of the Most High, you have to take on his nature which abode like a dove upon Christ, which is his spirit. Thus having the spirit of him who is the image of the invisible God, as 1 John 3:1 says the world knoweth us not because it knew him not, and as verse 2 says and it doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him, in which he is a Spirit and immortal therefore those of the world can't see the real you which is Spirit. lol they only see fleshQuestion: What does the blood of the everlasting covenant do for us?Hebrews 13:21 - Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.FYI: The blood of the everlasting covenant makes us perfect, what exactly does it make perfect? 1 Kings 8:61 - Let your heart therefore be perfect with the LORD our God, to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day. Your heart is what it makes perfect, be ye perfect even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect, is in reference to your heart being perfect, not flesh because your Father in heaven is not flesh, but Spirit. So therefore in you must be his spirit in order for you to walk in his statutes and keep his commandments, just as Christ did thus making him perfect, so also ought you to be as well. 2 Corinthians 5:19 says the Most High was in Christ, thus meaning the spirit of the Most High dwelt in the Son, thus making him the Son of the Most High with power, and making him the Son of David according to the flesh. So by him being working in us, thus makes us sons of the Most High. Galatians 4:6 - And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.Question: So what can one expect on this journey to becoming perfect?1 Peter 5:10 - But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.FYI: You can expect to suffer ain't nobody obtaining perfection without going through some storms and more storms and trials and more trials and tribulations. You shall suffer ridicule and persecution and possibly death while standing on the word of the Most High. But if you remain in the spirit you'll operate in it and it shall guide you into all truth, for she shall not speak of herself; but whatsoever she shall hear, that shall she speak: and she will shew you things to come. Wisdom is the Ruwach, and crieth out unto those passing by, will you answer the call so that she may stablish and strengthen you and make you perfect, or will you live your life off the hook? Shalom brothers and sisters!
  • This society which stands before us today, has a systematic way of living to keep the masses of people confined as human resource. By the people being human resource, they are not in control of their consumption of food, their educational learning, their social needs, their economical achievements, their political caps, their spiritual intelligence, and their right to procreate freely without burden, all simply because they don't make the money in which they spend. He who controls the dollar, controls the society, therefore those seeking to earn the dollar, are nothing more than chattel cattle to the Elite powers. So in order to keep the masses of people divided and under the authority of the Elite powers, the Elite had to put key associates into prominent positions and make them authority and leader figures and a reference check guide for knowledge. So they hired scribes to tailor certain text passages and words in the bible, to fit around their political, economic, and spiritual agenda. Then set aside key associates to become learned in their systematic way of control, then ordained them to be scholars. So in order to accomplish their political, economic, and spiritual agendas, they had to figure out a way to enslave the masses of the people into a system, that not only would make the people serve them physically, but politically, economically and spiritually. So around the 13th century, they begin to dabble into one of the most corrupt languages on the planet, and that is the Latin. So after deceitfully prowling through the Latin language, they chose the Latin word Ligare's meaning, to be the meaning of their new created system, which they called religion. So having accomplished this, they could then say and show that the word religion derives from the Latin word ligare, which means to join, to link, with the prefix re- meaning "to do again". So upon accomplishing this, now they could push their agenda of deception for Satan, by saying religion means re-joining or re-linking. So because they created this word and then stuck it in the bible around the 13th century, that's how come you won't find the word religion nowhere in the Old Testament, you only find it in the new tampered texts that they hired scribes to alter.So therefore, the understanding of the word religion that the masses of the people would have, would be that religion is the reconnection of all humans to the divine authority of God Almighty, who is the creator of all things, when its really the reconnection of all humans to the authority of Satan by way of false belief and incomplete understanding. This is why you only find the word religion written only five times in the entire bible which consists of sixty six books. Satan is the author of confusion and confinement, which is why you see so many different religions in this society, but yet they all carry one book which speaks of one Supreme Creator known as the Most High. Out of all the precepts in the bible and principles and words that one could use to wickedly format another gospel, it has been brought to my attention that the word Holiness has been made out to be a religion as well. Charles Grandison Finney sparked the the flare of what is considered to be known as the Holiness movement during the pre- Civil War America in a reaffirmation of the doctrine of "Christian perfection. In this time period, at least three major strands of the movement developed Early Oberlin College, with Charles Grandison Finney as professor of theology, but especially under the influence of President Asa Mahan, he moved toward perfectionism in the 1830s. Two groups were formatted, with one being the abolitionist Wesleyan Methodists (1843) and the ethically "rigorist" Free Methodists (1860) who split from Methodism and adopted "perfectionist" planks. Finally, and perhaps most important for later developments, there were the circles that clustered around lay evangelist Phoebe Palmer in New York city. In 1836, two Methodist women, Sarah Worrall Lankford and Phoebe Palmer, started the Tuesday Meeting for the Promotion of Holiness in New York City. A year later, Methodist minister Timothy Merritt founded a journal called the Guide to Christian Perfection to promote the Wesleyan message of Christian holiness. John Wesley who is credited with his brother Charles Wesley as being the founders of Methodism, is highly credited for carrying Finney's concepts of a Holiness movement.In a letter to the Rev. Thomas Church in 1746, John Wesley listed holiness as the first priority of Methodist preaching, in which he stated, “Our main doctrines are three, that of repentance, of faith, and of holiness. The first of these we account, as it were, the porch of religion; the next the door; the third, religion itself.” So as you can see, John Wesley is responsible for making Holiness into a religion, he went on further to say this, " Wherever we have remained true to our evangelical birthright, we have echoed our founder’s words—holiness is “religion itself.” With him, we have also understood holiness as “that habitual disposition of soul” that “implies the being cleansed from sin, ‘from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit,’’’ and “the being endued with those virtues which were also in Christ Jesus, the being so ‘renewed in the spirit of our mind,’ as to be ‘perfect as our Father in heaven is perfect.” Negatively, then, holiness means deliverance from sin; positively, new creation in Christ." During the early days of the Methodist church, one of the goals was to "spread holiness" across the continent.In practice however, this doctrine of perfection was generally ignored or given a secondary status by most Methodists. So by 1843, however, a number of Methodist ministers withdrew from the Methodist Episcopal Church and formed their own Holiness church group named the Wesleyan Methodist Church. This church attracted quite a few people from poor and rural areas across the American South and Midwest. Today there are a number of Holiness denominations in the United States, including the Church of the Nazarene and the Pilgrim Holiness Church, the Church of God, which later was extended by African Americans as being called The True Church of God in Christ which was founded by Bishop Charles Mason in 1895, and many more Holiness Churches have been established under the name of God and Christ, with both usually being combined. William Booth, the founder of the Salvation Army, had a strong Holiness background and included Holiness doctrines in his own organization. Even today, Sunday morning services in the Salvation Army are described as "Holiness Meetings." The Church of the Nazarene is, however, the largest Holiness denomination today. So lets dive right into the book of scriptures and see if the precepts they use to support Holiness as being a religion, are valid and correct teachings.Question: What are the first precepts they use to support their claim of Holiness being a religion?1 Peter 1:15 - But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 1 Peter 1:16 - Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.FYI: As "he", is in reference to the Most High, hath called, which is set aside or chosen or separated, which this calling can be found back in Leviticus 11:45 and Ephesians 1:4, hath called you is holy, is identifying the characteristic and manner of the Father. When a man begets children, a segement of his DNA is going to be involved in producing a polypeptide chain, which it can include regions preceding and following the coding DNA as well as introns between the exons, thus becoming considered a unit of heredity. That unit of heredity are his genes, and when he begets children, his genetic makeup is instilled in the inward parts of his children, same as with the Most High. That which is instilled in the inward part of those who have been set aside or chosen, is the DNA proof of existence of the Father within his children, and that is his holy spirit. So as being obedient children, you will reflect him that begot you in all manner of conversation. What is conversation? Conversation is your course of life or conduct that corresponds your outward walk and behaviour in all respects to that of your inward man. So who you are is within and not out you see, which means how you live out should reflect the genes of him within you, and that is the Spirit of the Father. FYI: So just as he is distinguished from all others, and is without sin and pure in heart and righteous and faithful and loving and merciful and forgiving, so ought his children to be a reflection of him in their living by being without sin and pure in heart and righteous and faithful and loving and merciful and forgiving. This is what Yashayah (Christ) was trying to get the people to understand when he said in Matthew 5:48 - Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. Why? Because he knew that we ought to be ye therefore followers of the Father, as dear children as it is written in Ephesians 5:1. The children ought to reflect their Father, and as obedient children, it should be their desire to seek to please and to be like their Father. The Father dwelt in the Son, by way of his divine spirit which is how the Son was declared to be the Son of the Most High. This is also why in Romans 8:14 it says - For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God, cause without the Spirit of the Father within you, you are not children of his, you belong to another, and that would be Satan who deals in the lust of ignorance.FYI: Which is why the precept said in 1 Peter 1:14 not to fashion yourself according to the former lusts in your ignorance, cause doing so doesn't reflect him who hath called you to be holy. So as obedient children, you will seek to please and to be like your Father, by exemplifying the characteristics of him, and walking in the fruit of his Spirit, this is how you be ye holy as he is holy. Becoming holy is a cleansing process, in which you cleanse yourself from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Most High. So as you can see, be ye holy as he is holy, is not talking about a religion or being in one, instead its talking about living a life that resembles the Father, in which the Father is not a religion, so how can those who are in religion resemble the Father outside of what he is? They can't, so no longer can these two precepts here in Peter be used to create something the Most High never did, so Holiness is not a religion. So lets move on to the next precepts they use to support Holiness as being a religion, and get some understanding on the meaning of them, so this deception of holiness being a religion, can cease to exist.Question: Whats the next precept they use?1 Thessalonians 4:7 - For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.FYI: When the precept says "For the Most High hath not called us unto uncleanness", its letting us know that the Most High hath not called us for the purpose of impurity. When something is impure, its unclean and dirty thus making it defiled and contaminated. For example, when a child drops their pacifier on the floor, the particles within the floor absorb into the nipple of the pacifier. The debris on the floor, becomes attached to the head of the nipple, thus bringing the pacifier unto uncleanness. So before that pacifier can be accepted by the child, its needs to be purified unto the clean standard in which it was purposed upon creation. (lol follow me here). When you purify that pacifier, you remove impurities that were absorb into the nipple of it, from it, thus increasing the concentration of it, you began to separate the uncleanness through the process of distillation. So when you hear the word of the Most High in its purest form, it begins to call attention to the uncleanness you have absorbed while you were on the floor of the world. The particles within the world have been absorbed into the nipple of your heart, therefore causing you to be unclean mentally which leaves you physically dirty thus causing you to become spiritually contaminated. So before you can be accepted by the Most High, just like that pacifier, you too need to be purified unto the clean standard in which you were called or purposed to be before you were created. What does the precept say? 1 John 3:3 - And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.FYI: When you begin to get an understanding of the word of the Most High, and you begin to exemplify that which is written in his word, the impurity that was in your heart which you absorded from off the floor of the world, begins to detach itself from you. So upon you repenting of your uncleanness, and you go down into water by way of baptism, your heart gets healthier because you are freeing it from sin, and the particles of the world and other things that the word of the Most High considers as defilement or contaminate. This cleansing, separates the uncleanness through the process of sanctification known as holiness. So by having the spirit of the Most High within the faucet of you, your heart now has a filter, that will enable you to be able to discern unclean and contaminated particles that are not acceptable to the will of the Father. So what one takes in to their mind, begins to be governed by the spirit and not the flesh, therefore their thought process, their speech, their dress, and their actions all exemplify that which is written in the scriptures as holy, thus upon this embodiment of the word, they become a living and walking epistle reflecting the light of the Most High. So again you see this precept is not talking about holiness being a religion, its simply saying that the Most High hath not chosen us or set us apart so that we can live a life of sin, its identifying a purified purpose of a way of living in which he has chosen for us to live by. So lets move on to the next precepts they use to support Holiness as being a religion, and get some understanding on the meaning of them, so this deception of holiness being a religion, can cease to exist.Their Claim - "Holiness is the only religion the Most High has ordained before the foundation of the world". So lets get the precept that they use to support their claim, and lets see if that is what it is saying.Question: What did the Most High do before the foundation of the world?Ephesians 1:4 - According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:FYI: According as he, in which the he is in reference to the Most High, hath chosen us, in which the us is in reference to a peculiar people whom the Most High hath chosen, in him, in which him is in reference to Yashayah (Christ), thus showing the Most High hath chosen a peculiar people to be redeemed or adopted back in his Son. So this peculiar people the Most High hath chosen before the world was ever formed, were predestined to be his people. These people were to be holy, meaning separated from sin, exemplifying the characteristics of him, and walking in the fruit of his Spirit. They were to be set apart unto the Most High Ehyeh by way of him whom he sent redemption through, which is his Son Yashayah (Christ). So as you can see this precept is speaking as 1 Peter 1:15-16 said and 1 Thessalonians 4:7, but this one is identifying the people whom he hath chosen or set apart and called out unto a clean way of living. So how do we know this is talking about certain or peculiar people and not holiness being a chosen religion for this peculiar people in general? Lets examine closely the next precept.Ephesians 1:5 - Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,FYI: When you predestinate something, you decide beforehand. In Leviticus 26:46 and throughout the whole entire Old Covenant (Testament), we learn that the Most High gave unto this people, judgments, laws, statutes and commandments only, by the hand of Moses. This people went away from what the Most High gave them, and therefore were given up throughout the 4 corners of the earth for their disobedience. So if the Most High never gave them a religion, then how could he adopt them back to something he never ordained for them beforehand? The teaching of this precept being in reference to the Most High calling us to a religion, is totally incorrect. Nowhere in the precept did he say he called us to any form of religion, religion creates and binds sin, as where here the Most High called us to be holy, which to be holy is to be separated from sin. So the teaching of holiness being a religion and the usage of these precepts as support for that claim, is false and those who teach it are without understanding. Nowhere in the bible does the Most High ever testify to being a religion, in which religion was created until 1303, and the Most High is everlasting.Isaiah 35:8 - And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein. FYI: The way of Holiness is in reference to the righteous who have kept the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High, and the way in which is being referred to here, is the way leading them the redeemed or remanant of Israel back to Jerusalem, and the leader of that way is Yashayah (Christ). Through the Son is how the righteous are led back to the Father, and this way which this precept speaks of, is a way in which the end of it shall be everlasting joy, and rest for the soul. So as you can clearly see, this is not talking about Holiness being a religion, this is talking about a clean undefiled separated sinless and pure and perfect way of living, that those that are righteous shall see at the end of this journey. So lets look at another precept and see just how blind these people really are who are teaching that Holiness is a religion.Question: Whats another precept they use?Psalm 29:2 - Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name; worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.FYI: Honour is to be given unto the name of the Most High who is above all the earth, he is to be exalted far above all other gods. Our hearts and minds ought to be filled with great and excellent and high and honourable thoughts of the Most High's goodness and mercy, in the holy adoring of him. We ought to bow down and submit ourselves and pay homage unto the Most High and be obedient unto him, doing so gives him the glory due unto his name. This worship ought to be concreted in into our conscious, thus giving life at the sound of his name. When it came down to worshipping the Most High, a certain few out of the people were chosen to sing unto the Most High, and some were chosen to praise the Most High in holy attire as some did before they went out before the army. This way, was considered the beauty of holiness, by being adorned in the holy attire set apart for worship, and giving sole honour and homage unto the name of the Most High as the creator of all things in heaven and on earth. So again you see this has nothing to do with Holiness being a religion. So lets move on to the next precepts they use to support Holiness as being a religion, and get some understanding on the meaning of them, so this deception of holiness being a religion, can cease to exist.Question: So what other precept do they use?Luke 1:75 - In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.FYI: This is simply in reference as to how we ought to live out the days of our lives upon this earth, in which is in regards to living a set apart life unspotted from the world and free of sin. This is the new man that Ephesians 4:24 speaks of that we put on, which this is talking about the Spirit of Holiness that Yashayah had as we learn of in Romans 1:4. So again, this is not talking about holiness being a religion, its talking about sanctification by way of the Spirit which is after holiness which is a righteous clean sinless separated way of life. So lets move on to the next precepts they use to support Holiness as being a religion, and get some understanding on the meaning of them, so this deception of holiness being a religion, can cease to exist, by now it should.James 1:27 - Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.FYI: We know this is not talking about religion without even having to go into the Greek to see the word that was in place before the word religion was added here in the precept in which that word was threskeia, which meant worship. So this precept is talking about the worship which is pure and undefiled and acceptable before the Most High, its not talking about a religion. You know that, because it said to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, in which to do is a physical move requiring legs, and a religion doesn't have legs, but an individual does. Which is why it goes on to say and to keep "himself", in which him is a person, not a religion. So again this is not talking about Holiness being a religion or any other religion period, its simply taking about pure worship that's acceptable before the Most High.Question: What did Abraham obey and keep, was it the religion of Holiness or a religion in general?Genesis 26:5 - Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.FYI: Where in the scripture did it say Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my religion? Nowhere, but yet he was called a friend of the Most High, so if religion was of the Most High, why didn't he tell his friend Abraham about it so that he could worship him in it? Wakeup, you have been deceived folks.Question: Who does the Most High show mercy upon?Exodus 20:6 - And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.FYI: Where in the scripture did it say showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my religion? Nowhere!Question: What did the Most High tell Moses to do and what did he say he will give him, was it his religion?Exodus 24:12 - And the LORD said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them.FYI: Where in the scripture did it say the Most High gave Moses a religion to give unto the people? Nowhere, he said I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments, which he himself hath written, so if one is professing Holiness or anything else to be a religion, its something man has written.Question: What did the Most High give the people?Nehemiah 9:13 - Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them right judgments, and true laws, good statutes and commandments: FYI: Where did it say the Most High gave them a religion? Nowhere, judgments is not a religion, true laws, is not a religion, good statutes and commandments, are not a religion.Question: What did the Most High tell the people?Leviticus 18:4 - Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances, to walk therein: I am the LORD your God. Leviticus 18:5 - Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the LORD. FYI: Where did it say the Most High said this is my religion that I ordain? Where did he say you shall keep this religion? Nowhere!Question: What did Moses tell the people?Deuteronomy 4:1 - Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you.Deuteronomy 4:2 - Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.FYI: Where did he say hearken, O Israel, unto the religion which I teach you? Nowhere! Where did he say that ye may keep the religion of the Lord your God which I command you? Nowhere, so who commanded you to be in a religion if the Most High never gave one to Moses or his prophets or disciples?Question: What did Moses say he taught the people?Deuteronomy 4:5 - Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it.FYI: Where did he say behold I have taught you a religion, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should be in, in the land whither ye go to possess it? Nowhere!Question: So what are we commanded to do?Deuteronomy 4:6 - Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.FYI: So seeing as how the Most High didn't give Moses a religion to teach the people, then what wisdom and understanding do the people have who are in something the Most High never ordained? He taught them statutes and judgments, as the Lord commanded him to, and here is telling them to keep therefore and do them, for this is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations. The other nations where not going to recognize that we were the Most High's chosen people by a religion, but instead they would recognize us as his people by our actions, our speech, our walk, our dress, our behavior, our fear and charity towards him, that's how we would be identified as people of the Most High. For example, how do people know you have a job? They know by your actions, cause you get up and leave out a certain period of time, they know by your speech, cause they hear you talking about what you do, they know by your walk, cause your consistent, they know by your dress, cause you have on the requirements to be identified with that job. Same thing as being children of the Most High. So folks don't let nobody deceive you, Holiness is not a religion and the Most High never ordained a religion.
  • Shalom brothers and sisters, this here is a very interesting subject because it stems from a promise that was made to our Father Abraham in regards to his seed being delivered out of a land from under the rule of a nation. For years we have heard many different government appointed so called leaders of African Americans, all claiming this 400 year bondage in which we have supposedly been in. So lets dive into the book of scriptures, and bring forth the truth line upon line and precept upon precept (LUL and PUP).Question: What did Stephen put the men and brethren in remembrance of?Acts 7:3 - And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. FYI: Where is this at that the precept is speaking of? Genesis 12:1 - Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee:Question: What else did he say?Acts 7:4 - Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.FYI: Where is this at the precept is speaking of? Genesis 11:31 - And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. The other precept - Genesis 12:4 - So Abram departed, as the LORD had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. Genesis 12:5 - And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.Question: What else did he say?Acts 7:5 - And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.FYI: Where is this at the precept is speaking of? Genesis 17:8 - And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.Question: What else did he say?Acts 7:6 - And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.FYI: Where is this at the precept is speaking of? Genesis 15:13 - And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years;Acts 7:7 - And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.FYI: Where is this at the precept speaking of? Genesis 15:14 - And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.FYI: This is where a lot of people's understanding has been thrown off, cause the 400 years are counted from the beginning of Abraham's offspring Isaac's birth, of whom was the son of the promise, up until the Exodus. When you go to Exodus 12:40, it states that the sojourning of the children of Israel was 430 years, why, cause this includes the period from the time that Abraham and his father departed together out of Ur of the Chaldeans, so its from the call of Abraham. This is what the Apostle Paul was speaking of in Galatians 3:17 - And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. The Law was given 430 years after the promise the Most High had made with Abraham, so the law doesn't take away the promise because it wasn't given by the Law. FYI: Brothers are off spiritually because they’re off historically, in which some say we shall be in captivity for 400 years, not knowing that was speaking of in Egypt. So when you listen to their doctrine, some count from 1607 saying is when slaves arrived in Jamestown Virginia, but fail to understand that 2007 was the 400th year anniversary of Jamestown Virginia. So when you do the math, from 1607 to 2007 is 400 years, yet we still in the land of our enemies and its 2009 according to their calendar, so their off in understanding. Then we have some brothers counting from 1619 saying is when slaves arrived in Jamestown Virginia, which would mean 400 years would be up in 2019, which is off also. Lets revisit Genesis 15:13 and bring forth some understanding for these brothers, but first lets bring out this precept here in Acts the 7th Chapter.Acts 7:17 - But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,FYI: The time of the promise, which was spoken to Abraham of a deliverance of his seed, in which this deliverance was from Egypt. So for the fulfillment of this promise, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, which we find this back in Exodus 1:7 which says - And the children of Israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. So lets now go back to Genesis 15:13-14 and get a clearer understanding.Genesis 15:13 - And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years;FYI: Lets dissect this precept down, first Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and they shall serve them, hold it. The precept said they shall serve them, is it so - Exodus 1:13 - And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: So one part of that promised was fulfilled which involved them serving. Then a new King arose that didn't know Joseph, seen how the children of Israel was in great number in the land of Egypt, he put them in bondage, thus afflicting them. So another part of the promise was fulfilled with the afflicting of Abraham's seed upon the rise of a new king. Lets continue.Genesis 15:14 - And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.FYI: What did the Most High tell Moses he had seen? Exodus 3:7 - And the LORD said, I have surely seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows;. Where in the precept did the Most High say I have surely seen the affliction of my people in America? Nowhere, so that eliminates the doctrine of this 400 year deliverance being in this captivity now, the Most High seen the affliction which he told Abraham shall befall his seed, in Egypt. So knowing that nation that was spoken of was Egypt, and knowing they served the Egyptians, where did the judgment come into effect - Exodus 3:19 - And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. Exodus 3:20 - And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you go. There is the judgment by which the Most High judged the nation of Egypt by, by stretching out his hand, and smiting Egypt will all his wonders, the deliverance is by the coming out, in which is the stating saying - "and after that he will let you go".FYI: The Most High judged the nation of Egypt by sending plagues upon it, this was their punishing which thus caused them to let the children of Israel go out of Egypt. The precept also said they shall come out with great substance, did they? Great SubstanceExodus 12:32 - Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone; and bless me also.Exodus 12:34 - And the people took their dough before it was leavened, their kneadingtroughs being bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders.Exodus 12:35 - And the children of Israel did according to the word of Moses; and they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: Exodus 12:36 - And the LORD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such things as they required. And they spoiled the Egyptians. Exodus 12:38 - And a mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. FYI: So as you see here folks, the children of Israel did come out of Egypt with great substance. They came out with flocks and herds and jewels of sliver and jewels of gold and raiment and very much cattle. They came out with this great substance because the Most High gave them favor in the sight of the Egyptians, thus causing the Egyptians to lend unto them whatever they needed to leave, thus fulfilling the promise made unto Abraham in Genesis 15:13. Shalom brothers and sisters, hope this clears up alot of the confusion for you.
  • Today in mainstream religion the doctrine or belief that has been established in the minds of the masses throughout the earth, is that the children of Israel, are done away with and it doesn't matter no more because everybody is now quote on quote "God's people". Christianity is one of the top satanic establishments of the Roman Catholic Church that is pushing and promoting such a doctrine on television gospel movies, and through the pulpit. So lets dive into the book of scriptures, and let the bible clear up this confusion if it be so, or lets let the bible say Israel is done away with. So lets dive in.Question: What did the Most High say in regards to the ordinances of the heavens?Jeremiah 31:35 - Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is his name:FYI: The Sun and the ordinances of the moon and the stars and the sea, all have a settled course in which they operate, according to the will of the Most High. The heavens are his works of glory made by his hands, thus unto us they show off his infinite wisdom and goodness. It is by the power of the Most High light changes to darkness, and by the power of the Most High the waves arise upon the sea. These things have a creator, and the Most High is he who created them.Question: So what is the significance of them unto the Most High?Jeremiah 31:36 - If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. FYI: The Most High says, if the sun and the moon and the stars and the sea all vanish from his sight, then Israel shall no longer be a nation. So what that means, is that these religious institutions that teach Israel is done away with it and it doesn't matter who Israel is because we are all now God's people, will be absolutely correct if these things shall vanish from the sight of the Most High.Question: So is their doctrine of truth or of falsehood and deception?Psalm 148:3 - Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. Psalm 148:4 - Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. FYI: Why praise what has the Most High done - Psalm 148:6 - He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass. So if these are the things the Most High says has to vanish before his sight in order for Israel to be done away with, then how can these religious institutions teach Israel is done away with if these ordinances the Most High says are established for ever and ever? So this goes to show you the deception in religion especially Christianity, because out of one side of their tongue, they say Israel is done away with everybody is God's people, then on the other side of their tongue, they say the people in Israel today are the Jews the chosen of the Most High. Which lie are they going to believe themselves, Christianity is nothing but straight satanic confusion which preach an illusion of a doctrine to keep the masses in a spiritual delusion.Question: What else did the Most High say?Jeremiah 31:37 - Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LORD.FYI: Lets get a precept first to go with this - Isaiah 40:12 - Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance? So the precept is asking, who can do these things but the Most High? Measure the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, is in regards to the space from the end of the thumb to the end of the middle finger extended. So who has the infinite power to do such other than the Most High? Who can measure the vast heavens as one would measure a small object with the span of their hand? FYI: The hills are adjusted in their right proportions and places, as if the Most High had weighed them out, who can top his power? Don't nobody on the top side of the earth got the power to direct the Most High's Spirit or give him advice on what to do and how to do it. For the redemption of these things gave he his Son his only begotten for the inheritance of the earth's sake, and that is Israel. So the Most High says if the heavens above can be measured and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, then he will cast away Israel for all their transgressions against him. So man would have to be able to determine the Most High infinite wisdom before Israel is done away with, so lets see if man can do that.Question: Can man accomplish such?Jeremiah 33:22 - As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me.FYI: Cannot be numbered which means cannot accomplish such! So this means that these religious institutions doctrine of Israel being done away with, is a complete bold false lie and nothing but a deception to deceive the world from finding out who the Most High's real chosen people are.Question: What are the nations saying today that was said back then?Jeremiah 33:24 - Have you not observed what this people have spoken, saying, 'The two families which the LORD chose, He has rejected them'? Thus they despise My people, no longer are they as a nation in their sight.FYI: Once again this proves aint nothing new under the sun, because the Chaldeans and the other nonbelievers thought the Most High cast away his people Judah and Israel simply because he chastised them for their sins. So the nations back then do as they do now under this Babylonian Empire called America, take our account of the Most High correcting us for our sins, as being him doing away with us thus meaning we are no longer a nation. So just as they did back then, do they do today, which is despise the Most High's chosen people by claiming everybody is now God's people, which is a Babylonian fairy tale. Right now we are still divided in captivity, but what shall happen at the return of Christ - Ezekiel 37:22 - And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all. So at the Second Coming of Christ, the Most High will reunite Judah with Israel, and Christ shall reign as the King forever unlike the kings of old, who pass away because of death. So if the Most High is going to unite them back together at the Second Coming of Christ, then how can he unite that which America and other nonbelievers claim to be done away with? If everybody is now his people as these religious institutions are claiming, then why is he speaking directly of uniting Judah and Israel back together? FYI: So this goes to show you, that the higher powers who sit on these Religious councils and International boards, know exactly who the children of Israel are today, but yet are trying to keep the world from knowing it as a whole. That's how come they setup their theologian seminary schools to help push this ancient Babylonian doctrine of Israel being done away with, so the men and woman who attend their schools, could take this message back out to the masses of the world, and help satan do what - Revelation 12:9 - And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. They helping Satan deceive the whole world by committing one of the greatest crimes ever, which is making the world think the Most High done away with his people and they are no more. And because this is a mastermind plan of the devil, that mean it has a strong mental and spiritual hold to it, which means if anyone dares to cross the father of lies agenda with truth which is Satan, then those under his spell will deem you in the worst light possible. It is no coincidence, that when we try to show the people in Christianity and of the world that we are the chosen people, they immediately say we teaching racism, we teaching hate, God don't have no particular people, we don't have love in our hearts, we are crazy and in a cult and try to discredit us and stay away from us as if we walking STD's.Question: What did the Most High do unto us because of our sins?Deuteronomy 28:49 - The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand;Deuteronomy 28:64 - And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone.Deuteronomy 28:68 - And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.FYI: So because of our ancestors broke the covenant in which they had made with the Most High, he pronounced in the book of Leviticus the 26th Chapter, and Deuteronomy the 28th Chapter these curses upon them and their descendants. So he scattered us among all the nations upon the face of the earth, in which in these lands in which we would come into, it was pronounced that we would worship other gods, which neither our ancestors knew, even wood and stone. So first off, this alone lets you know that the chosen people of the Most High, would not be in Jerusalem today because it was prophesied that they would be scattered throughout all nations upon the face of the earth, because they broke the commandments and laws of the Most High. So that means since they wouldn't be in the land of Israel today, then another group of people would be in the land imposing as the chosen people of the Most High, when their not.Second of all, this prophecy says that Israel would serve and worship other gods, which neither their fathers knew, even wood and stone. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are the fathers of Israel, in which they were Hebrew Israelites who's language was Hebrew. So with that said, for Israel to serve other gods whom their fathers knew not, would mean this nation that would come against them would speak a language that didn't exist, otherwise Israel would have known their language. How do we know this, lets prove it, because one key thing that most people in today's society don't understand, is that there was no J or J sound in the Hebrew, Latin, or Greek language, so there is no way Jesus could have been their Saviour, in fact that name wasn't created until 1621.FYI: Now, if we look at all the nations that came against Israel such as: Egypt, Assyria, Medo- Persia, Babylon, Greece and Rome, we see these were nations that were situated in and around the "mid east" (Greece and Rome are in Europe but were still close by). Israel was very familiar with those nations and their languages, these were lands Israel could travel to by foot, camel, or boat. So this nation that would come against the children of Israel, from the far end of the earth, would come from the Western Hemisphere. So if you look on any map of the world and look at the so called mid east, then look at the U.S., not only is the United States far from the mid east, but it is actually at the end of the earth. Also this prophecy mentioned that this nation is swift as a eagle fly, which it's not a coincidence that the national symbol for the United States, is the eagle.FYI: So from this prophecy we understand that, Israel wouldn't be able to understand this nation's language. So understanding that Israel was fluent with the languages of all the nations that surrounded them, this is showing that this nation that shall come against them, didn't exist around them which is why the language they would speak, Israel wouldn't understand. So if the children of Israel wouldn't be able to understand this nation's language or speech, then whoever this nation would tell them that they should worship as God, they would have to teach them who they believe is God by using their own language. So with the Most High being the God of Israel, and if the language of this nation didn't exist amongst his chosen people whom he knew only, then this nation wouldn't know the Hebrew speaking people's God because they didn't speak the language. So the gods whom they worshipped in their language, the Hebrew Israelites wouldn't know, but would be forced to worship them as gods because they would be under the subjection of this nation as slaves.FYI: Prophecy said that Israel would worship wood and stone, and today the biggest religions in the world that the seed of the children of Israel serve under, are Christianity and Islam. In Christianity, they worship the cross which is wood, and in Islam they worship the Kabba Stone, which is stone, just as prophecy stated they would do. Using a wood object or stone object as a form of significance in showing respect or honor to a god, is false worship, which means Israel would be under false worship giving honor and praise unto a god or gods, by the way this nation shall come against them worships, in which this nation worships in religions, because they know not the manner of the Most High. Guess what else they didn't tell you?FYI: Do you have any clue who this guy? Of course not this Babylonian Empire known as America is not going to allow the Religious institutions to know who he is, but I shall tell you. This guy here is Sir John Hawkins of Plymouth who was widely acknowledged to be the pioneer of the English slave trade, because he was the first to run the Triangular trade, making a profit at every stop. In 1564, Queen Elizabeth I partnered with him by renting him the huge old 700-tonne ship Jesus of Lubeck, and he set forth on his second longer and more extensive voyage along with three small ships. Hawkins sailed to Borburata, privateering along the way. By the time he reached Borburata, he had captured around 400 Africans (Israelites). After Borburata, Hawkins sailed to Rio de la Hacha. The Spanish officials tried to prevent Hawkins from selling the slaves by imposing taxes. Captain Hawkins refused the taxes and threatened to burn the towns. After selling his slaves, Captain Hawkins sailed to a French colony in Florida for a respite. Captain Hawkins returned to England in September 1566, his expedition a total success as his financiers made a 60% profit.Off the coast of Africa, near Sierra Leone, Hawkins captured 300-500 slaves, mostly by plundering Portugese ships, but also through violence and subterfuge promising Africans free land and riches in the new world. He sold most of the slaves in what is now known as the Dominican Republic. He returned home with a profit and ships laden with ivory, hides, and sugar. Thus began the British slave trade. On his return to England Queen Elizabeth, livid, assailed Hawkins charging that his endeavor, "...was detestable and would call down vengeance from heaven upon the undertakers." When Elizabeth became fully aware, however, of the profits to be made she joined in partnership with Hawkins and provided him with the "Jesus of Lubeck," a.k.a., "The Good Ship Jesus."FYI: Now isn't this amazing, because Deuteronomy 28:68 said that the children of Israel would go back into Egypt, meaning slavery not literal Egypt, by way of ships. Then Deuteronomy 28:49 said that the children of Israel wouldn't know the language of this nation aka people who would come against them and take them captives as slaves. So with that being said, if the English language wasn't invented back then, and this ship which carried the children of Israel who were called Africans because they ran into Africa in 70 AD fleeing from Roman persecution to blend in with the other dark races, then how could they know who Jesus was if the English language didn't exist to them? If they didn't know the language, then that means they didn't even know the name of the Ship was called - Jesus of Lubeck, so if they were taught to worship Jesus, then that means prophecy was correct when it said they shall worship gods whom neither they nor their fathers had known. Why, cause Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, didn't know of any English gods because the language didn't exist, so Jesus whom our people worship, would be the god that was given to them upon being carried away on cargo slave ships to be their new god. And this knowledge, America knows as well as all the nations who conspired with her to keep the children of Israel asleep and not a nation. So now you can understand why in these religious institutions, how come they don't teach you who the 12 Tribes of Israel are, but instead teach you they are done away with, because their understanding came from the devil through seminary schools. Lets go further into this to show you how the devil managed to pull this deception off over the entire world.FYI: The government is claiming on one hand to be fighting the war on terrorism, which they promote a beard and a turban and a white robe as being possible suspects, while training and graduating and giving loans and tax exemptions to the greatest terrorists ever, the pastors in the pulpit in a suit. They don't promote the man in a suit wearing a tie and alligator shoes and cuff links with diamond earrings in his ears as being the terrorist, because then if they pointed their finger, they would have three pointing back at them, thus condemning themselves. So what did they do, they established seminary theologian schools under the direct result of Roman Catholic reforms of the Counter Reformation after the Council of Trent in 1563. In which they then molded the minds of the people to believe these seminary theologian schools were needed to help with the improvement of the education of clergy through the creation of seminaries as live in institutions under the direct control of senior clergy. So by setting up these seminary schools, the Elite now had a way to control the people's perception of whats truth and whats not, and could hide who Israel is, because they could now limit the people's knowledge, confine them within a particular religion, delusion their understanding, control their finances and homes, all from behind the pulpit while masquerading behind the scene as angels of light - 2 Corinthians 11:14 - And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.FYI: Job 9:24 teaches - The earth is given into the hand of the wicked: he covereth the faces of the judges thereof; if not, where, and who is he? So since the earth is given into the hand of Satan, the powers that be are granted power by him so long as they worship him, just as he tried to get Christ to do. So the governments that are established throughout the earth, are setup and given power and riches and kingdoms all by Satan. So with Satan setting up the Elite to be in control and power of the people's lives and spirituality, he then could unleash his ministers as angels of light, now through his invention known as seminary schools, which is why the precepts said - 2 Corinthians 11:15 - Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. FYI: See when you transform something such as one to be a minister of righteousness, you convert them by manipulating their mind to believe as it is being told rather than as it is being taught. Then you can get into their left brain and turn off all conscience of thinking, and therefore input traditions and philosophy as being truth, which will gear their emotions to react in anger and disbelief upon hearing anything outside of what has been programmed into them. So with them being deceived, the message that they teach unto the people will also cause them to abide in deception, which is why they can never see pass the curtains because their window is mini blind. So the people who attend these seminary aka cemetery schools, because their getting dead teaching which makes dead members, are really nothing more than laboratory monkeys who have been experimented upon and caged mentally to stand physically sleep. Why you think they speaking in tongues with no one interpreting to the people what they saying, who can understand a monkey when he does it? Why you think they be jumping around like they having a seizure, who can understand a monkey when he does it? So if you listening to a monkey you just being played for a monkey fool hear me talking.Question: How does the Most High give knowledge unto them whom he call to be his ministers?Jeremiah 3:15 - And I will give you shepherds according to My heart, who shall feed you with knowledge and understanding.FYI: Now the reason for going to seminary school is to get knowledge and understanding right, but yet if the Most High called them to preach as those who attend seminary schools claim, then why didn't the Most High do as he said and give them knowledge and understanding? Simply because those that are called, are after his own heart thus he gives them his spirit, and those that are not, are selected upon paying tuition and graduated after the signature of a man's heart on a piece of paper known as a degree. So their calling is really nothing but gas from some taco bell burritos and chili, what they feeling is the need to head to the restroom and number two out that foolishness they speaking.Question: What does the precept ask?Romans 10:14 - How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?Romans 10:15 - And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!FYI: Where in the precept did it say "and how shall they preach, except they be graduated? Where in the precept did it say "and how shall they preach, except they go to school and receive a degree? If the Most High gives pastors, that means he makes them, and if he gives them knowledge and understanding, that means the Spirit trains them, and if the spirit abides with the Most High in heaven, then how can a school give something that without which no man can preach? The school would have to impose as the Most High in order to ordain and set apart a man to be a minister, in which this is what these Elite who are executing Satan's reign on earth, are doing with the seminary schools, which Satan himself said - Isaiah 14:14 - I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. So through seminary schools is how he transforms his ministers to become ministers of righteousness, he plays on their ignorance not because its bliss, but because its profitable. See this is where the sheep get devoured at, because 2 Corinthians 2:11 says - Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices, Satan has gotten advantage of them and they are not even aware of the things and inventions and institutions he sets up to deceive them into serving and following him.Question: So when they come out of these seminary schools, what do they do?Jeremiah 23:32 - Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the LORD, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the LORDFYI: They prophesy false dreams to the people, no different than a pimp telling his hoes what they want to hear to keep them working and bringing their money back to him. In which a dream is something you see while in an unconscious state, since the preachers are already unconscious, their teachings keep hope in the people's brains just a drug dealer keeps dope in his people's veins. So the people you see be all excited thinking they feeling the spirit of the Most High, in which they be feeling a spirit that most feel when they be high. They flock to these seminary false prophets for a quick hit, just like a crackhead to a dealer. Telling these people to name it and claim it, God's got it all worked out for them, their break through is coming, when the only thing their about to break through is hell wide open. The Most High says he sent them not, instead they graduated, which is why what they telling the people is according to their own heart and imagination. Why, because they got a light bill to be paid, rent to be made, and another sister on their agenda who need to be laid.Question: Who set some in the church?1 Corinthians 12:28 - And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.FYI: Where did the precept say and the Seminary schools set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers? Where did the precept say Seminary schools can give the gift of miracles, or the gifts of healings? Nowhere, it said the Most High did these things and gave these things, so for a seminary school to make apostles and prophets, they would have to be like Satan in Isaiah 14:14 which he saith in his heart he will be like the Most High. The spirit in these schools are demonic they cause nothing but confusion and idolatry and the acceptance of homosexuality and much wickedness such as setting the woman over the man even down to putting a dress on a man and pants on a woman. Satan through these schools has managed to disrupt the distinction between men and women, now we got men walking around with long hair down their back, looking like a honey crisp faggot, and you got women running around here with their heads shaven smooth as Montel Williams head. She looking more like she should be called, "my nigga", verses being called someone's wife, and he looking like he should be called, "precious", rather than some child's father cause he a faggot.Question: How did the men of old minister and preach the gospel?1 Peter 1:12 - Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.FYI: If in order to minister one has to have the Spirit of the Most High, then how can any man or woman attend a seminary school and claim to be a minister of the Most High, if the Spirit comes from heaven and not a school? A school makes students, the Most High makes preachers, the Most High gives the Spirit as a seal of his approval upon one's calling, as were a school gives a degree with a man's signature on it giving his approval of one's calling, now which is the false way to give approval? Man's way is false, don't you let nobody make a fool out of you folks, these seminary preachers are ordained by Satan to be his ministers of righteousness. What did the Apostle tell us - Acts 5:32 - And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. The Apostle said the Most High giveth the spirit to them that obey him, which is why he said in Jeremiah 3:15 he will give the people pastors according to his heart which shall feed them with knowledge and understanding, because no school can give you something according to the Most High's heart, because no school knows his heart which is why they setup to disobey him and deceive the people.Question: What did the Most High say concerning his covenant upon the people?Isaiah 59:21 - As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.FYI: The Most High said HIS Spirit is upon thee, and HIS words do he put in thy mouth, which means in comparison these seminary schools - Isaiah 55:8 - For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD. The thoughts of the Elite behind these seminary schools are not his thoughts, neither are their ways his ways, which is why they teach his law is done away with, Israel is done away with, the Sabbath is now Sunday, December 25 is his Son's birthday, despite him never agreeing to these thoughts of their own heart. Their ways are all about getting a quick a dollar by making the people holler, while being ministers of righteousness of Satan disguised behind a degree which a man's signature has made them a scholar. Now who the fool? I'm sick of it! These schools are designed after the pride of life of this world, which John 14:17 says the Spirit of truth, the world cannot receive, so how can these seminary schools of the world teach anything other than false doctrine? Romans 8:9 - But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. So if you can't get the Spirit in these seminary schools, how can anyone who attend them claim to be of the Most High, when without the Spirit your none of his? Who's lying, the bible or your hypocrite pastor who ain't nothing but a bastard cause he without chastisement?Question: How do those that are called and sent by the Most High preach?1 Corinthians 2:4 - And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: 1 Corinthians 2:6 - Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought:FYI: Those that are not graduated but actually called and sent by the Most High, they speak in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, which goes to show you the wisdom of man in these seminary schools are without the Spirit of the Most High and power. Those that have the Spirit, don't speak the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, because their wisdom is nothing, its like the career of J Lo at the American Music Awards cause it All Falls Down.Question: What have those received that are called and sent by the Most High?1 Corinthians 2:12 - Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 1 Corinthians 2:13 - Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. FYI: These seminary schools only give the spirit of the world, which is after Satan, which is why the people who attend them don't know the truth we speaking, because these things were freely given to us, as where they had to pay to go to school, now who's the fool? When you attend a cemetery theologian school, you are being taught in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, which is why man signs your degree to approve you to be a preacher, because you have met his qualifications and standards and have paid your money. The Spirit of the Most High teaches those whom he has given to teach his word, according to his own heart, not some homemade American idol joke of a preacher. This is why there is much confusion in what is known or professed as being the church, and because of the lack of knowledge the people have, the pastor is able to get away with highway robbery and smooth deception. These cemetery schools are teaching that the Israel is done away with, and this wave of thinking dissolves into their newly graduated preachers mind, which the newly graduated teaches this, and its formats this belief to be as if it was truth, and becomes a perpetual conscious deception by way of preferred reality. So this is how Satan managed to pull off this deception over the eyes of the whole world to believe the Most High done away with his chosen people, by way of Seminary schools. So knowing the Most High scattered his people, then there is something else you should know.Question: What else is the Most High going to do?Isaiah 54:7 - For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.FYI: If the Most High has done away with his people Judah and Israel, then how can he gather them if they don't exist anymore? Though he scattered them throughout the four corners of the earth because of their disobedience, he shows his loving kindness for his people by promising to return and gather them out of all the places they are scattered. So you should ask yourself, why aren't these churches identifying who the Most High's chosen people are? Isaiah 43:5 - Fear not: for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; Now all of you who are not in the truth, take this back to your pastor, and ask him or hypocrite her cause aint no woman got no business being a pastor, who are these people that the Most High is going to gather from the East and the West? Lol then watch how dumbfounded they look, because they have been deceived by Satan, and that would require them having to let their members know they have been wrong, and pride will not let them mess up their reputation and money.Question: What did the Apostle Paul say in regards to the people thinking then Israel was done away with?Romans 11:1 - I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. FYI: He asked if the Most High hath cast away his people, then said No, cause if that was true, then he wouldn't be teaching the Gentiles, because Israelites were chosen to be a light unto the Gentiles. So for the Most High to do away with Israel as these religious institutions teach, then that means Christ didn't exist nor his disciples, because they all were Israelites. Romans 11:2 - God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel saying, The Apostle Paul let them know the Most High hasn't cast away his people, and if these religious institutions claiming to be New Testament creatures, then why aren't they reading this precept? Question: What did John see?Revelation 7:1 - And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. Revelation 7:2 - And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Revelation 7:3 - Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. FYI: The angels said hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of the Most High in their foreheads. Isaiah 45:4 - For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me. So Israel are the servants of the Most High, whom the angel needed to seal the name of the Most High in.Question: So what must happen before Christ judge the earth?Revelation 7:4 - And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. FYI: 144,000 men out of each tribe of the children of Israel have to be sealed, so knowing who belong to each tribe today, is very critical and key because they, must know who they are so they can stand and take their rightful positions as leaders upon this earth. If they are taking their positions as leaders, then they are a threat to the Elite powers, so a New World Order is needed to hopefully try and wipe out the chosen of the Most High from coming into position. The lack of an identity is hurting our people now because their not being taught who they really are beyond his story, which is the government's story of who we are, we have been taught to just accept being who they say we are without ever challenging the authenticity of his story. People today tend to have the mind state of saying, we not Old Testament Christians we New Testament Christians, but yet this is coming from the New Testament and they still say it doesn't matter if the people know who they are we all children of the Most High. But what they fail to realize is that, the Most High has a chosen people, and if the Most High is sending an angel to mark 12,000 men out of each tribe of Israel, then it is very important that the people know who make up the children of Israel. In order for our people to stand and take back their rightful positions in the earth, they must first get back their identity which was taken from them when they went into captivity. Then once that's accomplished, they can bestow a sense of self back to the rest of our people which will instill self confidence and self respect and self love back into our people which will therefore, restore their identity back.Question: So who are the people that were sealed?Revelation 7:5 - Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. FYI: So out of the Negroes aka black people who are the tribe Judah, 12,000 men must rise and stand up. Ruben which are the Seminole Indians and some in the Aborigines of Australia, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. North American Indians, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up.Revelation 7:6 - Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. FYI: Asher the Venezuelans and all the way down through the Aborigines of Brazil and Argentinians, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. Naphtali which are the Hawaiians and Samoans of the Aborigines of the South Pacific, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. Manasseh which are the so called Cubans, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up.Revelation 7:7 - Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. FYI: Simeon the so called Dominicans, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. Levi which are the so called Haitians, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. Issachar which are the Mexicans, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up.Revelation 7:8 - Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. FYI: Zebulon which are the Panamanians and down through Guatemalan and the Colombians, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. Joseph which are the so called Puerto Ricans aka Ephraim, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up. Benjamin which are the Jamaicans and West Indians, and Trinidadians, 12,000 of them must rise and stand up.Revelation 7:9 - After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; FYI: So those who lived right and kept the commandments of the Most High and have a perfect heart, you are included in the great multitude, which no man could number. So don't panic if you're not included in the 144,000. Again as you can see folks, the doctrine of Israel being done away with, is completely false and of Babylonian origin, the 144,000 are of the tribes of Israel. So how can these religious institutions not be teaching the people who they are unless they are deceived of Satan? I hope this gives you a clearer understanding of the truth concerning the matter, shalom brothers and sisters.
  • In these last minutes and seconds and hours, life becomes a lot more serious and every breath becomes a lot more shorter. We are past the third and now beholding the fourth quarter, and what the future records of your present, your footsteps will record as a reporter. So when your life flash before your eyes, what will you have on film to watch? As the hour is counting down, we got to get more serious in our living for the Most High, and must completely separate ourselves from all that which is of the world. In the time to come, more of your friends and family and co workers, will become your enemies not because you wronged them, but simply because your not a reflection of them anymore. Why, because you are in the truth and desire to follow the laws and statues and commandments of the Most High. So they Satan will use them to try and pull the visor down over your eyes as you drive toward eternal life down the highway of Holiness. So you got to stand without legs, so lets get into the book of scriptures.John 17:14 - I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.FYI: I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, so ask yourself why would you expect those of the world to understand you when you don't act of the world anymore? How can they when everything you stand for is of him whom the world crucified? The Saviour was a light in the midst of a dark world, so also must you become a light in the midst of this dark world. You have a duty to bring those of the world, out of the world and into the light. You can't look to fit in with people, you got to stand out even if it seems like your the minority up against the majority, if family turn on you, friends turn on you, still you got to stand for the Saviour and the Father and represent light. This doesn't mean run out and try to tell everybody how they should live, for example when you walk into a room the light doesn't tell you hey I'm on, no it just shines. That's how you got to be as a followers and believers in the Most High. The way you dress, the way you speak and the way you behave yourself has to connect to the socket, which is the word, for it is light therefore it's connected to the ceiling, which is the kingdom of the Most High. No man catches a fish without bait, he got to have something that will allure the fish in to his hook, so by you having the mind of Christ, the way you govern yourself is the bait which allures in creatures of the night, which you hook them with the truth, the word is the truth. This is what made Yashayah so special and made people desire to see him, so when you become like him, some people will desire to see you because the swag you got turned on is like no other.John 15:18 - If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.FYI: When it comes down to serving the Most High and following the pattern in which he set before us by way of his Son Yashayah, we ought to do so with an earnest heart and a sound mind. We have to remove ourselves from the body in which our spirit inhabits while in the flesh, and live and have a view of life from a spiritual perspective. The carnal mind can't see no further than the desires of the flesh, so viewing life from it your destined to crash into something because it cannot see the objects that are closer than they appear in the mirror towards salvation. The prince of this system Satan, he knows this, which is why he tries to setup detours that will take you off route of Isaiah 35:8 highway to holiness. He attacks your mind, in conquering it he gains control of your thoughts, which by having control of them, he begins to govern your actions, and by governing your actions, he gets you set on a material life lived in a body of sinful flesh. Once he gets you to that point, then he can play your emotions against you and inject what you shall fear in you, and that he will use to keep you in control, by means of using fear of it happening to you. So instead of being set apart, you are setup to fit within the same system that hated whom you are to be following, and that is the Saviour. When your mind is set on serving the Most High and following the way of life he ordained through his Son, Satan is going to attack you from all angles. He knows by your mind being set upon salvation, you have a distinct advantage over the illnesses he diagnoses in the world, and the devices he lay as snares.FYI: In Philippians 2:5 it says: Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: When you began to take on the characteristics of the Saviour, your thoughts will change, your customs will change, and it will begin to show in your speech and the way you conduct yourself. See the reason alot of people who profess to be a child of the Most High have defects in their living, is because they still entangled with the cares of this world. People always looking to fit in so that they wont face ridicule and be looked upon funny, so they follow and adapt to the behavior of the inn crowd. The Saviour didn't follow the inn crowd, instead the inn crowd followed him because what he was manifesting in the flesh was like nothing they had ever seen before. Just like when your the new kid on the block, and you go to school, people watch you closely just to see how you govern yourself, they try to sift you out to get a feel of your character, and if your cool they will begin to pick up the behavior that you manifest. Yashayah used a statement in John 6:44 saying no man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: So the Saviour is the new kid from out of this world, and your apart of the inn crowd from this world, so in order to get in him you have to see something that is in him that is greater than yourself. The Son of Man is like unto nobody else, he's like a sore on a thumb, meaning he sticks out no matter the crowd no matter how many people it is that out number him, he still stands out, and that's what you have to do when claiming to be an Israelite or child of the Most High.FYI: When your the new kid in the school, and you begin to become popular amongst the people, your going to always have those who will dislike you, just because they can't be you. They going to hate and will think o he or she ain't nobody they think their better than everybody, when this happen to you don't feel discourage for Yashayah was done the same way. People begin to desire him and those that did desire him spoke well of him, and those who didn't, whom we would call haters, disliked him for untrue reasons they made up. When you take on the mind of the Saviour, some people will like you and some people will hate you and say untrue stuff about you for their own self deception. They don't want to see you in no good light in which their hate for you stems from envy. The devil is the father of envy he doesn't like to see nobody trying to live right, so as a child of the Most High people will envy you simply because they want to be you, just as Satan wanted to be like the Most High, but couldn't. Look upon it as Jealous admiration, because it is truly a honor and comfort to be able to suffer for the name of the Saviour's sake. Suffering righteously is truly a blessing there is no shame in such, in taking on the gospel one must know they are committing to live and die by that which is contained within the gospel of the Saviour.FYI: As a child of the Most High you standout from everybody else because the way you govern yourself is not like those of the world. So since your not of the world, those people who actually like you when their in the midst of the people of the world, they not going to make mention of your name for fear of what others might say about them or look at them. The people that spoke well of Yashayah and deem him to be a good man, they made no mention of his name in the midst of those who disliked him. It wasn't because they hated it him, they liked him but they allowed other people's opinions to govern them. People would kill them if they spoke of this man, they would put them out of synagogues, run them out of the city, ridicule them, curse at them, hate them, take away their job, and separate from them. When you say you want to live for the Most High, you can't let other people's opinions keep you from following the pattern in which the Saviour laid out. Your commitment and loyalty must be to the Most High, by living following the example his son laid out. He wasn't dictated by the fear of man, his passion and desire was to do his Father's will, as should yours be.FYI: When people hate you, when people don't want to hang around you or fool with you, when they cuss you out and lie on you, when they say you ain't nobody, or when they say you ain't nothing but the devil, all because you living for Yashayah, the Saviour said you are blessed. So as Katt Williams once said, if there is any haters in the room who don't have nobody to hate on, please feel free to hate on me. When you living for the Most High, unlike Katt Williams, rejoice be happy when people hate on you they only make you blessed when they hate on you. Walk with your head high you getting to suffer for Yashayah this is your assurance that you are living for the Saviour cause he also was treated the way you are being treated. Stand firm and keep the faith let no one cause you to go astray. If your mother, father, brother, cousin, auntie, uncle, niece, nephew, grandmother, grandfather, co-workers, friends so called, sister and whom ever else can't respect you for standing for the truth, then rejoice in the Father and become like a telephone pole, meaning stand firm by yourself. You going to look crazy to alot of people, but that's okay you can take that, that's assurance you are of the Most High when you look crazy to others, because in Deuteronomy 14:12 he said his people are peculiar. To be peculiar means - markedly different from the usual beyond or deviating from the usual or expected so ain't nothing normal about you, you somebody in the midst of nobody's HELLO! lol As apostle Paul said in 1 Corinthians 4:10, we are fools for Christ's sake. These sinners got that kid mentality as where when you start to outshine them, they don't want you to ride their big wheel anymore lol. So play right along with them and kick they tire and run lol and when the ice cream truck come, and you buy a pickle, then don't let them bite the booty of your pickle they not your friend no more lol. Shalom
  • AdaihyahYisrael - I am a Priestess because my Ish is a Priest and the Creator said thta he would pour out His spirit upon all of His male and female so don't u tell me what I can do If my Power has given me what to say .FYI: This is what the sister said, her creator said he will pour out his spirit upon all of his male and female, so lets open this one up real quick for this ignorant fool who prophesy out of her own heart.Joel 2:28 - And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: 5016. nbuw'ah (neb-oo-aw') - ProphecyFrom naba'; a prediction (spoken or written) -- prophecy. FYI: Joel is consisted of in the Old Covenant, and here the prophet Joel is stating what the Most High will do, in which in the Hebrew the word prophesy means to make a prediction. So lets see where and when did this prediction of what the Most High was going to do come to pass?Acts 2:16 - But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; FYI: Wait a minute now, Peter on the day of Pentecost says this is that which the prophet Joel spoke of, so what is it?Acts 2:17 - And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: FYI: And it shall come to pass in the last days, meaning the prediction that was made in Joel, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh, which he did on the day of Pentecost Peter is letting them know this is the fulfillment of that prophecy that was spoken of in Joel. So this prophecy about your sons and daughter shall prophesy, has already been fulfilled according to Peter on the day of Pentecost. So you can't justify yourself preaching by using this scripture, cause one, it has already been fulfilled, and two, prophesy is not preaching, prophesy is the telling of an event to come, How do we know that, well the New Testament was written in Greek, so lets get the actual word that was there before it was translated.4395. propheteuo (prof-ate-yoo'-o)From prophetes; to foretell events, divine, speak under inspiration, exercise the prophetic office -- prophesy. FYI: To foretell events - what does fortell mean? 4280. proereo (pro-er-eh'-o) - From pro and ereo; used as alternate of proepo; to say already, predict -- foretell, say (speak, tell) before. So to prophesy means to tell in advance or speak in advance or predict something in advance before it happens, and to be able to do this one has to be under the divine grace of the Most High, for it is him who inspires prophesy. So this has nothing to do with a woman preaching lol man they so ignorant, this Jezebel spirit is destroying our women, and the men cowards and won't stand up and check these sisters to afraid of hurting their feelings, this is bible she has to believe it all can't just take what support her ego.Deuteronomy 4:2 - Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.FYI: The word priestess was never in no manuscript, its not found in no form of Hebrew language, its not found in no form of Aramaic language, its not found in no form of Greek language in regards to the bible, the word priest is. So for one to claim they are a priestess, is adding an office that wasn't given by the Most High on no day, and the commandment is to not add unto the word, so priestess is added.Question: What did Christ do before he ascended back into heaven?Ephesians 4:8 - Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. FYI: He gave gifts unto men, so lets see what these gifts were that he gave?Ephesians 4:11 - And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; FYI: Where in the precept did he say he gave some to be a priestess? lol nowhere so you know this wicked society added that to try and cater to women emotions instead of putting them in their rightful place. The Most High poured out his spirit upon all flesh on the day of Pentecost right, he is over all spirits right? So when it comes to leading the people, whom did Moses ask the Most High to set out of all spirits of the flesh to lead the people?Numbers 27:16 - Let the LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation,FYI: Set a MAN, so you know the Most High ain't set no woman to lead no congregation. These people are spiritually retarded, he let a woman prophesy which is just foretelling of an event to come, that's not preaching when you predicting lol.Question: So what did the Prophet Isaiah say concerning a woman leading?Isaiah 3:12 - As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.FYI: Isaiah spoke plainly here, he let you know that when a woman rule she cause the people to error, and destroy the way of their path, why? Ezekiel 34:31 - And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord GOD. Because he set the man up to rule and lead the people, not the woman Satan set her up to rule to do opposite of what the Most High said in his word, he first started with Eve. Lol every thing they spit out their lying mouth I'll shoot it down lol.Ezekiel 13:17 - Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them, FYI: This is what our brothers should be doing, prophesying against this demonic spirit within our sisters who telling lies out of their own heart knowing the Most High aint sent them to teach or preach nothing.Question: What was the issue that Christ have with the people concerning Jezebel?Revelation 2:20 - Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.FYI: He said notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, so whats his beef? His beef is because thou let or put up with that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, that's what these sisters are doing, calling themselves a prophetess and priestess knowing they not. He said they let Jezebel teach and which by stating and he is giving another reason he is against them, because you allowed her to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and here another charge, eat things sacrificed unto idols. 3 things he has against the people, now why would he be agains't this woman Jezebel for teaching?1 Timothy 2:12 - But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.FYI: Because he was the one who setup Apostle Paul to teach unto the Kings, the lost sheep of Israel, and the Gentiles, and in doing so Paul laid out the order in which Christ wanted setup, which through Paul Christ gave the instruction for a woman not to teach. So now you understand why he has beef against the people for letting Jezebel teach, because it wasn't Paul's commandment to suffer not a woman to teach, it was Christ's. Too tight for them, again anything they throw out I can always shoot it down too easy.
  • FYI: This is very key, because the Roman Catholic Church mixed this pagan Babylonian tradition, with Christianity, which in order to keep this time of fasting and sorrow for Tammuz at 40 days, they came up with 40 days of Lent. These devils switched the name in order to keep the masses of believers in Christ, deceived and worshipping idol gods. They then had the believers in Christ adopt the pagan symbol for their Sun god Tammuz, as a religious symbol supposedly reflecting Christ. The words "cross" and "crucify" are miss-translations, a "later rendering," of the Greek words stauros and stauroo. According to Vine's Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words and other references, STAUROS denotes, primarily, an upright pale or stake, a tree. The shape of the two-beamed cross had its origin in ancient Babylon, and was used as the symbol of the Babylonian diety "Tammuz," a pagan god (being the first letter ' t ' of his name). Christ died upon a stake which is an upright pole, they manage to rewrite history and words in scriptures, to justify their keeping of Babylonian traditions. FYI: In the third century AD, pagans were received into the apostate Roman ecclesiastical system and were permitted to retain many of their pagan signs and symbols to increase Church membership. Crosses were also used as symbols of the Babylonian Sun-god. These crosses are many times displayed as a cross below a circle, or shown as a cross within a circle. These symbols are all of pagan origin. According to Encyclopedia Britannica, in the Egyptian churches the cross was a pagan symbol of life borrowed by the Christians and interpreted in the pagan manner. Believers should not use, display, or adore the letter ' t ' the symbol of the pagan god Tammuz. Every time the letter "t" is displayed, well meaning but ignorant Christians promote the pagan god "Tammuz" not the Messiah, Redeemer, King of Israel. Exodus 20:4 - Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. The Most High said we are not to make unto ourselves any graven image, but yet the Roman Catholic Church made images of so called Jesus, and Mary, and they also made images of the Cross, which all these are graven images in which the Most High commanded that we not make them. Easter is the heart of Satanism, it has nothing to do with the Most High's Son, but everything to do with Satan's son, Tammuz.Origin of EasterSo every year on the first Sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, a celebration was made, in which the Friday before Ishtar Sunday was revered as Ishtar Friday, and that following Sunday was called Ishtar's Sunday and was celebrated with rabbits and colored eggs. Ishtar also proclaimed that because Tammuz was killed by a pig, that a pig must be eaten on that Sunday. So this is why today most who celebrate this Pagan Babylonian tradition brought into religious teaching by the Roman Catholic Church, eat ham on what they call Easter Sunday. The worship of the cross was a custom of the followers and believers of Tammuz, which is why it's in the shape of a T, and was worn on the neck of the people. The Easter Egg Hunt was conceived because, if anyone found her egg while she was being "reborn", she would bestow a blessing upon that lucky person, and because this was a joyous Spring festival, eggs were colored with bright Spring colors, so this is why people have Easter egg hunts. The people worshipped the mother and child Semiramis and her son Tammuz, so this is why people worship Mary and Jesus. Constantine the Great along with the Roman Catholic Church, also worshipped the Sun god Baal, and his son Tammuz, so they mixed this Babylonian tradition with Christianity, to gain favor with the Pagan Babylonian followers, and to deceive the followers of Christ into continuing the worship of their Sun god and his mother. So they changed up the characters, and gave the people Mary and Jesus, and claimed Jesus arose on Easter Sunday, just as Tammuz did on Ishtar Sunday, and they give you bunny rabbits and eggs, just as Tammuz adored them and loved them as a child, they made sure to teach your children to adore bunny rabbits and eggs and love them as a child, just like Tammuz did.
  • Thanksgiving Is Really A National Day of MourningImagine your family living in their own home on their own property, wouldn't that be nice? Then imagine a group of out of town people coming to your home and property, wanting to trade with you, seems like a good deal right? Then imagine you trading all you have with them, and taking in some of their valuables as well as you giving them some of yours, nothing is wrong with that right? Then imagine you teaching this group of out of town people how to grow certain foods, and invite them in your home and cook for them, out of a sincere hospitality, nothing wrong with that right? Then imagine calling them friends and then this out of town group take your family by force, and forced them into another home. Then imagine them setting fire to this home that consists of your family, and then burning your family as you watch being captive by this out of town group. That would devastate you right? You would literally lose your mind at the thought of your little nieces and nephews and mother and father and cousins and aunts and uncles and grandpa and grandmother all being murdered by the hands of people whom they thought were their friends, for no particular reason at all. Visualize how would you feel, if then this group of out of town people turn around after murdering your family, and proclaim in the name of their god this atrocity to be a feast of thanks giving, to their god for allowing them to conquer your family and murder them? Would you celebrate it? Wouldn't you wonder what God are they giving thanks to for making your family a sacrifice offering? How would you feel if this out of town group, then put you in one of their schools, and gave an account of them helping your family and having dinner with them, and then your family turned on them, and so they had to protect themselves against your family? How would you feel, knowing these same people who murdered your family, have now instituted a national day set aside just for giving thanks to their god, under the disguise of being a national day of giving thanks to their god for your blessings and family? How could you give thanks for something you don't have, remember, they killed your family, so how could this day bring any peace and joy for you? See what America calls "Thanksgiving", should be called "A National Day of Mourning for Native Indians". What you have to understand is that, growing up in American schools, you are not taught history, but instead your taught his story, which is the group of out of town people's, account of what has happened in history.History That American Schools Will Never TeachQuestion: What was prophesied to happen unto the Tribe of Gad whom are now called North American Indians?Genesis 49:19 - Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last. FYI: So Gad, was prophesied to be overtaken by a troop, which is a band of raiders or soldiers or division of men. When Christopher Columbus who's real name is Pedro Scotto, first came shore, he was greeted by the North American Indians with smiles, gifts, friendliness and food. They showed him and the soldiers with him sincere hospitality, out of the kindness of their hearts.Question: What happen?Psalm 55:20 - He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his covenant.FYI: Upon his encounter with the North American Indians, he wrote this in his log - "They brought us parrots and balls of cotton and spears and many other things … they willingly traded everything they owned … They do not bear arms, and do not know them, for I showed them a sword, they took it by the edge and cut themselves out of ignorance. They have no iron. Their spears are made of cane … They would make fine servants … With fifty men we could subjugate them all and make them do whatever we want.” FYI: So by his own account, this shows his intent was to conquer and enslave the Indians, which was the mission given unto him and the soldiers with him from the Knights Templars. The Indians were not bothering anybody, at his own account they did not bear arms, they didn't have any weapons drawn at them. The Indians were at peace with them, despite knowing the intent of these Europeans, they still brought them gifts, cooked for them, and traded almost everything they owned with them.Columbus wrote that the natives,“are so naïve and so free with their possessions that no one who has not witnessed them would believe it. When you ask for something they have, they never say no. To the contrary, they offer to share with anyone.”He also wrote,“I believe that they would easily be made Christians, because it seemed to me that they had no religion.”FYI: So through their peace, they received small pox and whooping cough and other diseases, they received their buffalo being killed off, they received their families being split apart, they received death, and they were made to receive Christianity and Jesus as their Saviour, and God as their new Father in heaven. Now remind you, this is the tribe of Gad whom the Europeans named as being North American Indians, in which the Most High of Israel was their Father. When the Indians dance and sing what do they say, they say, "AhayahhayahhayahhayahAhayah", they didn't say Yahweh lol, they gave praise unto Ahayah, broken down in the Strong's Concordance today as Hayah. So the European settlers took the tribe of Gad land, renamed them to being called Indians, which they later begin calling them North American Indians. So they took a free society, without a monetary system or banking industry or stock market or religion, and transformed it into America. FYI: They took land that people lived on for free, and begin taxing people in order to live on the land in which they stole, but yet have the nerves to look upon Mexicans as being illegal immigrants, when Mexicans are indians that were colonized upon being conquered by the Spanish Conquistadors. Now this same land that was given unto the tribe of Gad by the Most High, every square inch of it whether its land, water, or airspace, is either publicly or privately owned. Now this same land which was without churches, has become home of the Catholic Church and the harlots that sprung out of her, such as your Protestant and Methodist and Baptist, and Mormon, and Islam, and so forth, and the people who owned the land before European settlers deceived them and took their land, were forced to become Christians, and made to join these religions. So now you have a land that's governed through a corrupt hierarchical system of laws and regulations, instead of the laws and statutes and commandments of the Most High. The things that grew from the earth and given unto us by the Most High freely, have been taken captive, and are now treated as government possessions, that can be bought or sold.Question: How does this government of America operate?Micah 2:2 - And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage. FYI: Ask yourself, how did the Europeans gain control of America, was it not by coveting the fields of the Tribe of Gad? Did they not poison and murder the people of the Most High by way of violence just to get the land? They took away these people homes and land, and deceived them into signing bogus agreements, poisoned their family, in hopes of making the strong chiefs of the people bow down to their agreements upon seeing their family sick, and sign over their land. Then what did they do, took away their heritage and moved them to concentration camps known as reservations. They put forth their hands against people who were at peace with them, and despite all the treaties they proposed to the Tribe of Gad, they broke every covenant they made with them. Now this is in your bibles, how come your preachers and these televangelists and schools here in America, aren't teaching you this truth that happened in history? FYI: They know that the majority of their religions are made up of the chosen people of the Most High, such as your - African Americans, Mexicans, Puerto Ricans, Dominicans, and so forth, and they know if these people of the Most High ever realize the bible is actually their history book and not a religious book as they have been taught to believe, their whole system is coming down. Then they going to ask questions, Mr. Government, how come you confined black people to ghettos? How come Mr. Government, did you confine Indians to reservations? How come Mr. Government you label Mexicans as illegal immigrants and put forth laws to forbid them from crossing the border? How come Mr. Government, you meet Haitians before they come onto the banks in boats with troops forcing them to turn around and go back home? How come Mr. Government, have you isolated Hawaiians and Samoans and Puerto Ricans to islands? See this lol, they don't want to talk about.Columbus also wrote:‘As soon as I arrived in the Indies, on the first Island which I found, I took some of the natives by force in order that they might learn and might give me information of whatever there is in these parts.’FYI: Columbus was on a mission from the Knights Templars to search the land for gold, in which upon his second expedition, he was given 17 ships and more than 1200 men. He was to search and find slaves and gold, so they went from island to island in the Carribbean taking indians as captives, and roaming their land looking for gold. They took women and children as slaves for sex and labor. Along these ships with Columbus, were Catholic priests and wealthy Jewish men overseeing their investments, as where the Catholic Priests, were given boys for sex, and were given the mission to convert the Indians to Christianity. The soldiers on board, were allowed to rape women and little girls, in which Columbus himself in his log, spoke of how he took pleasure with an Indian woman after whipping her soundly with a piece of rope. Yet till this day, we have dumb Israelites talking about bondage sex, and their ignorant behinds don't know that, their own women and daughters where the pleasure in bondage to sick fantasy of Europeans who got off at whipping them, then having sex with them. Have the nerves to talk about being tied up and having sex, your mind just as out of sync as Flavor Flav's clock.Question: What else did they do to our people?Psalm 55:21 - The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords.FYI: The Europeans words were smooth, thats why the Indians said they speak with fork tongue, cause the more and more they tried to make an agreement and peace, the Europeans pushed them further off the land until they placed them in reservations. Even though the Europeans put forth treaties and signed them, and spoke with great words, they had war in their heart and mind the whole time, as you see this to be true with the logs of Columbus himself. They were behind closed doors making maps on how they were going to control and distribute the land to the other Europeans that were coming over. Not only did they come over here with diseases, they came over here with a religion. Why, because you can't break down and destroy a people biologically, you got to destroy them spiritually, in which they gave them Jesus and God. They were made to cut their hair down to a white boy shaven haircut, and they were made to choose a name out of the Christian book of names. They were given the holidays of the Europeans to keep, and as time went on, they slowly lost their heritage upon being converted into being Indians.FYI: By 1496, the settlers were responsible for 34 million native American deaths, but yet in your history books they depict Columbus to be this guy who bumped into America looking for a trade route to India. If these school books were truly history books, then they wouldn't be standardized, thus making them textbooks of his story, instead of history. So they teach your children lies in American schools, and you sit back as cowardly sheep punks allowing them to do so, instead of home schooling your children yourself. Columbus, the Conquistadors, the Pirates, and many pilgrims were hostile and ruthless groups of settlers who were collectively responsible for the deaths of tens of millions of North American Indians.Question: How did the North American Indians get to this land known as America today?2 Esdras 13:39 - And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another peaceable multitude unto him;2 Esdras 13:40 - Those are the ten tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom Salmanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters, and so came they into another land.FYI: The North American Indians were actually from the land of Samaria, they were one of the ten tribes that left in the Assyrian captivity and came over through the Euphrates and over the Pacific Ocean to this new land.Question: What else?2 Esdras 13:41 - But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt,FYI: They took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the heathen, they were under captivity of the Assyrians, then they came over to a country, where never mankind dwelt, which today is called The New World. When Columbus and the Euorpeans came to this country, they knew who the Indians were, and through the conquest and through the teaching of Christianity, they took that understanding out of the earth.Question: